be_v both_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o whatever_o they_o shall_v define_v and_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n §_o 42_o again_o p._n 144._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o faculty_n be_v not_o to_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o man_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n grant_v as_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o our_o submission_n of_o this_o our_o judgement_n to_o what_o doctrine_n our_o superior_n shall_v define_v be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o most_o rational_a act_n of_o this_o our_o judgement_n and_o any_o persuasion_n of_o our_o judgement_n not_o right_o use_v to_o the_o contrary_n no_o way_n excuse_v our_o non-submission_n from_o guilt_n i_o say_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o faculty_n do_v not_o cease_v so_o it_o must_v be_v right_o use_v which_o it_o never_o be_v when_o use_v it_o at_o any_o time_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o lawful_a general_n council_n whereto_o be_v require_v its_o assent_n §_o 43_o again_o he_o say_v p._n 146._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n i.e._n for_o their_o determine_a truth_n in_o necessary_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a but_o confine_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v confine_v to_o a_o rule_n which_o if_o they_o transgress_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v it_o so_o when_o they_o transgress_v against_o their_o rule_n if_o this_o be_v certain_o and_o demonstrative_o know_v by_o any_o such_o person_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v confess_v already_o by_o n._n o._n but_o 73_o consid_fw-la p._n 73_o who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o these_o supreme_a judge_n when_o they_o transgress_v against_o this_o rule_n or_o when_o their_o subject_n have_v demonstration_n for_o this_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v from_o they_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n where_o difficult_a and_o dispute_v and_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v their_o faith_n the_o right_a exercise_n of_o our_o judgement_n will_v not_o judge_v so_o but_o will_v judge_v that_o if_o demonstration_n be_v on_o his_o side_n these_o supreme_a judge_n have_v all_o the_o same_o evidence_n will_v have_v discover_v it_o soon_o than_o he_o or_o at_o least_o have_v discover_v it_o when_o relate_v to_o they_o by_o he_o and_o also_o the_o protestant_n definition_n of_o it_o conclude_v it_o none_o if_o these_o judge_n do_v not_o discern_v it_o such_o who_o then_o since_o he_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n by_o use_v his_o judgement_n if_o he_o judge_v amiss_o will_v not_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n still_o to_o continue_v his_o submission_n the_o socinian_n in_o judge_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o their_o definition_n of_o consubstantiality_n to_o have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v not_o hereby_o release_v at_o all_o from_o his_o obedience_n to_o this_o council_n or_o secure_v in_o his_o discession_n from_o it_o that_o authority_n be_v none_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v where_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o approve_v first_o of_o its_o sentence_n §_o 44_o again_o p._n 148._o he_o say_v he_o allow_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a first_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o place_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a this_o seem_v to_o render_v such_o authority_n useless_a as_o to_o necessary_n in_o which_o this_o author_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n clear_a and_o perspicuous_a next_o a_o right_a judgement_n can_v but_o account_v all_o those_o place_n so_o in_o the_o sense_n whereof_o either_o the_o ancient_a or_o present_a major_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n from_o himself_o last_o the_o look_v on_o such_o a_o concurrent_a sense_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n etc._n etc._n be_v short_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n require_v our_o obedience_n when_o such_o sense_n be_v declare_v by_o their_o council_n §_o 45_o he_o proceed_v p._n 149._o that_o in_o matter_n impose_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o assent_v that_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o over-rule_v our_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v here_o reply_v as_o before_o §_o 43._o in_o answer_n to_o that_o in_o his_o p._n 146._o concern_v the_o guide_n transgress_v the_o rule_n §_o 46_o p._n 151._o he_o go_v on_o that_o not_o absolute_a submission_n can_v be_v due_a to_o those_o guide_n of_o a_o church_n who_o have_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o error_n and_o heresy_n true_a not_o to_o both_o but_o to_o one_o part_v it_o be_v and_o n._n o._n have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o superior_a or_o in_o the_o supreme_a court_n where_o a_o party_n dissent_v to_o the_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o precedent_n lawful_a supreme_a council_n contradict_v one_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o this_o author_n nor_o can_v be_v produce_v §_o 47_o p._n 172._o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o present_a divide_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o man_n that_o will_v satisfy_v his_o own_o mind_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o guide_n he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o true_a now_o and_o in_o all_o former_a time_n wherein_o also_o have_v be_v division_n and_o anti-communions_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o guide_n against_o guide_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o church_n but_o our_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v use_v right_o and_o be_v so_o tell_v we_o both_o that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v find_v by_o this_o judgement_n to_o be_v our_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n and_o which_o in_o such_o division_n be_v so_o and_o whenever_o in_o this_o our_o judgement_n be_v not_o use_v right_o but_o mistake_v we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o by_o this_o so_o use_v release_v from_o our_o obedience_n general_o in_o these_o answer_n here_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o liberty_n to_o judge_v plead_v against_o absolute_a obedience_n or_o submission_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o one_o annul_v the_o other_o when_o as_o himself_o urge_v a_o 144._o a_o p._n 144._o liberty_n of_o judge_v may_v be_v use_v also_o concern_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o this_o liberty_n well_o consistent_a with_o a_o obligation_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o such_o their_o doctrine_n &_o authority_n as_o infallible_a so_o then_o be_v it_o well_o consistent_a also_o with_o that_o to_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o define_n necessary_n if_o they_o be_v in_o these_o infallible_a or_o if_o fallible_a yet_o with_o a_o obligation_n still_o of_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o where_o any_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a which_o demonstrative_a certainty_n of_o convince_a all_o those_o to_o who_o propose_v no_o protestant_n have_v in_o matter_n debate_v with_o catholic_n §_o 48_o again_o for_o qualification_n of_o obedience_n p._n 178._o he_o bring_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o guide_n over_o we_o though_o pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o p._n 179_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v both_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o yet_o well_o consistent_a with_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o our_o lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o their_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n if_o they_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a herein_o and_o if_o they_o fallible_a in_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o certain_a to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o dr_n responsory_a proposition_n be_v admit_v and_o n._n oh_o obedience_n no_o whit_n less_o establish_v chap._n iu._n concern_v church-infallibility_a as_o to_o necessary_n §_o 49_o 4ly_n against_o such_o principle_n and_o for_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n n.o._n
to_o any_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o where_o they_o have_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o arrogance_n &_o presumption_n in_o any_o other_o to_o alter_v what_o they_o have_v declare_v where_o they_o have_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o who_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v determine_v the_o church_n council_n or_o private_a man_n each_o for_o himself_o ib._n l._n 13_o till_o ignorance_n ambition_n private_a interest_n sway_v too_o much_o among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o guide_n these_o vice_n in_o all_o age_n be_v find_v in_o some_o and_o be_v just_o by_o other_o reprove_v but_o do_v he_o charge_v these_o on_o the_o church_n supreme_a guide_n or_o its_o general_a council_n then_o if_o we_o decline_v their_o judgement_n on_o this_o account_n to_o what_o other_o court_n or_o person_n will_v he_o direct_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o that_o be_v more_o free_a what_o private_a person_n or_o inferior_a court_n ib._n l._n 3_o in_o matter_n impose_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v or_o practice_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n no_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o over-rule_v our_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o ground_n of_o religion_n we_o join_v with_o he_o no_o church-authority_n be_v to_o over-rule_v our_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o the_o former_a question_n still_o return_v who_o shall_v judge_v among_o we_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n he_o mention_n contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n if_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o such_o evidence_n i_o hope_v our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o revelation_n and_o for_o this_o i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o dr_n consent_n in_o these_o word_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n where_o discourse_v of_o transubstantiation_n whether_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v 567_o say_v p._n 567_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o be_v not_o how_o far_o reason_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o say_v or_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o divine_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o what_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v that_o be_v reason_n or_o sense_n when_v all_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v i.e._n for_o such_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o that_o question_v in_o short_a be_v whether_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o though_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n authority_n where_o i_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v certain_o such_o make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o one_o sense_n the_o hear_v though_o against_o the_o perception_n of_o another_o sense_n the_o see_v but_o notwithstanding_o this_o that_o he_o be_v still_o rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o sense_n than_o credit_v the_o father_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o contradict_v his_o sense_n so_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v here_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n which_o once_o any_o way_n prove_v the_o evidence_n sense_n gives-in_a against_o it_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v now_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o reckon_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o primitive_a church_n if_o such_o can_v be_v show_v so_o expound_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o i_o think_v sometime_o so_o do_v dr_n st._n in_o these_o word_n rat._n account_v p._n 375._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n at_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o p._n 56._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o lay_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n here_o aside_o what_o their_o consent_n be_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v pag._n 150._o l._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o another_o opinion_n in_o they_o catholic_n willing_o allow_v withdraw_v obedience_n where_o you_o have_v certainty_n but_o how_o vain_o do_v any_o one_o pretend_v or_o promise_v himself_o a_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o a_o general_a council_n or_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o certainty_n as_o he_o judge_v contrary_a or_o fancy_n that_o such_o a_o matter_n carry_v the_o like_a evidence_n to_o person_n as_o do_v the_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n ib._n l._n 12._o i_o be_o certain_a if_o i_o destroy_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n i_o must_v overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n what_o if_o i_o disbelieve_v sense_n only_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a thing_n where_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v the_o contrary_a though_o indeed_o the_o sense_n in_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o deceive_v at_o all_o its_o object_n still_o remain_v there_o out_o the_o person_n if_o from_o it_o he_o collect_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v under_o it_o ib._n l._n 19_o to_o reject_v that_o authority_n which_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n he_o must_v mean_v with_o his_o exception_n unless_o it_o be_v divine_a ib._n l._n 3_o we_o prefer_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n before_o a_o novel_a and_o monstrous_a figment_n good_a reason_n but_o not_o before_o a_o divine_a revelation_n this_o controversy_n therefore_o must_v first_o be_v decide_v before_o any_o argument_n from_o sense_n can_v be_v use_v he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 2_o hutch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n foster_v by_o faction_n and_o impose_v by_o tyranny_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n jud._n 8._o concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n n.o._n 92._o n.o._n consid_fw-la p._n 92._o have_v this_o discourse_n on_o dr_n st_n four_o consequence_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o maintain_v opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o instrument_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o of_o convey_v faith_n and_o his_o divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a natural_a certainty_n or_o infallibility_n whereon_o to_o ground_v our_o belief_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n subject_a to_o our_o sense_n wherein_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v not_o interpose_v but_o 2_o that_o where_o the_o divine_a power_n work_v any_o thing_n supernatural_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v no_o doubt_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o 3_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o divine_a power_n do_v so_o so_o often_o as_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n tell_v we_o so_o though_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o tell_v we_o so_o we_o believe_v our_o sense_n as_o our_o hear_v or_o read_v for_o this_o as_o we_o ought_v where_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n or_o other_o evidence_n concern_v their_o deception_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v bread_n when_o a_o divine_a revelation_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o divine_a revelation_n in_o any_o nonevidence_n and_o question_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o god_n church_n infallible_o assist_v in_o necessary_a faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v more_o at_o large_a in_o §_o 60.61.62_o of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n thus_o n.o._n in_o his_o consideration_n ‖_o which_o the_o dr_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o debate_v or_o acquaint_v a_o reader_n with_o those_o scruple_n we_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v cosa_n ragionata_fw-la via_fw-la uà _fw-la p._n 151._o l._n 1._o we_o
to_o their_o liberty_n to_o believe_v in_o such_o matter_n what_o seem_v to_o they_o true_a p._n 228_o 230._o whether_o a_o church_n fallible_a can_v just_o require_v of_o all_o her_o clergy_n the_o assent_v to_o and_o maintain_v of_o all_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o how_o error_n can_v be_v rectify_v in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o all_o the_o clergy_n stand_v oblige_v to_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n thereof_o and_o 2_o whether_o if_o this_o be_v just_o do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o roman_a and_o by_o council_n as_o to_o the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o they_o p._n 228._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o leave_v all_o man_n at_o least_o save_v the_o clergy_n to_o their_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n p._n 82._o 227._o whether_o a_o superior_a authority_n be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n p._n 235._o 238._o how_o she_o principle_n of_o some_o late_a english_a divine_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v sect_n p._n 157._o that_o private_a man_n rely_v on_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n believe_v clear_a to_o any_o sober_a reader_n in_o all_o necessary_n against_o that_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n occasion_n a_o multiplication_n of_o sect_n p._n 221._o 241._o that_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o preserve_v her_o communion_n from_o heresy_n and_o sect_n be_v require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o remove_v dissenter_n from_o her_o communion_n p._n 241._o justify_v by_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n p._n 242._o and_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v its_o adhere_n to_o and_o union_n in_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o inquisition_n use_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o use_v in_o other_o p._n 242._o errata_fw-la pag._n 29._o line_n 26._o read_v assert_v p._n 39_o l._n 6._o after_o we_o so_o add_v where_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o sense_n that_o it_o tell_v we_o so_o p._n 53._o l._n 23._o r._n to_o scripture_n p._n 59_o l._n 10._o r._n do_v from_o p._n 73._o l._n 4_o r._n to_o bear_v p._n 87._o l._n 6_o r._n faith_n be_v ib._n l._n 5_o r._n nor_o without_o p._n 96._o l._n 20._o r._n n._n 3._o p._n 105._o l._n 8._o r._n sorry_a p._n 163._o l._n 8_o r._n praxi_fw-la p._n 164._o l._n 24._o r._n patron_n p._n 183._o l._n 6_o r._n thither_o from_o p._n 207._o l._n 6_o salvator_n p._n 258._o l._n 12._o r._n till_o that_o content_n p._n 3._o l._n 13._o r._n part_n of_o church-guides_a necessary_a for_o direct_v christian_n in_o necessary_a faith_n chap._n i._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o after_o n.o._n in_o his_o consideration_n have_v concede_v to_o dr._n still_v fleet_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o all_o person_n believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n §_o 1_o 2._o and_o again_o 22._o see_v consid_fw-la p._n 22._o that_o in_o several_a necessary_n the_o scripture_n also_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o very_a mean_a understanding_n in_o his_o read_v they_o needs_o no_o further_a instructor_n therein_o yet_o he_o there_o deny_v such_o a_o universal_a clearness_n of_o they_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o the_o dr._n say_v 13_o say_v princip_n 13_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o design_n &_o the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n to_o person_n in_o write_v his_o will_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n if_o those_o writing_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n n._n o._n there_o answer_v 13_o consid_fw-la p._n 13_o that_o this_o may_v as_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o design_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o these_o divine_a write_n be_v clear_a only_o to_o some_o person_n more_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n traditional_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o more_o assist_v from_o above_o according_a to_o their_o mission_n and_o employment_n he_o have_v commission_v and_o appoint_v these_o person_n continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v the_o rest_n of_o christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n and_o no_o learning_n and_o have_v appoint_v these_o other_o also_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n or_o point_n of_o god_n write_v will_n wherein_o to_o these_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a as_o also_o it_o will_v have_v he_o leave_v no_o write_n at_o all_o but_o only_a teacher_n to_o deliver_v his_o will_n perpetual_o to_o his_o church_n either_o way_n i_o say_v suit_n well_o with_o god_n wisdom_n &_o goodness_n the_o write_v his_o will_n in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o so_o clear_a as_o none_o sincere_o peruse_v this_o writing_n can_v have_v in_o any_o necessary_n to_o his_o salvation_n any_o doubt_n for_o this_o will_n if_o suppose_v so_o write_v will_v render_v any_o further_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n i_o say_v not_o as_o to_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o expound_v of_o such_o scripture_n to_o such_o a_o person_n useless_a 2_o or_o the_o leave_v a_o stand_a ministry_n to_o explicate_v this_o his_o write_a will_n the_o course_n take_v also_o in_o give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o any_o necessary_a matter_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v to_o some_o disputable_a and_o ambiguous_a which_o of_o these_o two_o god_n have_v do_v be_v the_o question_n n._n o._n deny_v the_o former_a as_o the_o dr._n assert_v it_o and_o for_o his_o disallow_v it_o give_v many_o reason_n and_o evidence_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o considerationâ—â—â—_n as_o the_o doctor_n principle_n minister_v occasion_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v here_o to_o recollect_v in_o some_o better_a order_n and_o shall_v consider_v where_o i_o find_v any_o he_o reply_v reduce_v the_o consideration_n as_o relate_v to_o those_o principle_n foremention_v to_o these_o chief_a head_n or_o chapter_n 1._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o 2._o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o point_n necessary_a 3._o touch_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a from_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o spiritual_a governor_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o more_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a 4._o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o governor_n herein_o 5._o and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o suppress_v sect_n heresy_n and_o schism_n without_o admit_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n §_o 2_o 1._o first_o then_o n.o._n observe_v here_o that_o in_o the_o dr_n mention_v necessary_n for_o salvation_n necessary_n can_v rational_o be_v take_v so_o strict_o as_o to_o include_v only_o those_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o person_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v agree_v for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v any_o way_n controvert_v be_v not_o necessary_a which_o will_v conclude_v all_o controversy_n heretofore_o define_v in_o general_a council_n to_o be_v of_o non-necessaries_a even_o those_o definition_n of_o they_o put_v into_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o so_o it_o will_v become_v not_o necessary_a if_o any_o thing_n now_o general_o consented-to_a shall_v happen_v to_o be_v dispute_v hereafter_o but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o do_v not_o bound_v necessary_n with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o with_o the_o latter_a common_a creed_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o those_o creed_n be_v account_v necessary_a for_o some_o heresy_n may_v arise_v in_o latter_a time_n as_o pernicious_a as_o the_o ancient_a be_v and_o as_o the_o four_o first_o council_n lawful_o thereupon_o enlarge_v the_o former_a creed_n so_o may_v other_o council_n in_o latter_a age_n enlarge_v those_o of_o these_o first_o council_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n subject_n from_o any_o such_o new_a corruption_n of_o such_o
peace_n last_v not_o long_o where_o be_v once_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n or_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v here_o upon_o such_o a_o ground_n for_o reduce_v any_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o when_o two_o contradict_a party_n after_o both_o repair_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v a_o due_a endeavour_n use_v to_o understand_v they_o do_v contend_v scripture_n clear_a for_o themselves_o the_o clearness_n of_o such_o scripture_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n &_o how_o false_o soever_o pretend_v or_o imagine_v on_o the_o other_o can_v be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o other_o here_o than_o can_v be_v no_o suppression_n of_o any_o side_n nor_o abscission_n of_o they_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n how_o pernicious_a soever_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unless_o thing_n be_v prosecute_v further_o than_o scripture_n to_o their_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v assert_v and_o submit_v to_o its_o judgement_n or_o else_o be_v esteem_v and_o treat_v as_o heathen_n matt._n 18.17_o now_o the_o church_n here_o refer_v to_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a a_o arbitrator_n and_o judge_n of_o any_o contention_n as_o of_o those_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o matter_n also_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n timothy_n and_o titus_n use_v their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o judicature_n and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v much_o wrong_n to_o this_o text_n who_o will_v limit_v it_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o to_o trespass_n in_o manner_n 3_o n.o._n add_v also_o that_o the_o great_a licentiousness_n of_o opinion_n that_o follow_v upon_o such_o a_o principle_n seem_v very_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o former_a pretence_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o he_o urge_v 1._o §._o 84._o n._n 1._o consid_fw-la p._n 77._o *_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n 77._o preface_n p._n 6._o &_o consid_fw-la p._n 77._o and_o *_o 5._o canon_n synod_n 1602._o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v these_o article_n agree_v on_o for_o establish_v consent_n in_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v i.e._n assent_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v but_o after_o repentance_n and_o revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a not_o gainsay_v or_o contradiction_n but_o error_n and_o *_o can._n 36._o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o article_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n i.e._n to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o the_o *_o statute_n 13._o eliz._n c._n 12._o where_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n this_o being_n there_o add_v also_o which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n entitle_v article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v &c_n &c_n and_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o bishop_n a_o testimonial_a of_o such_o assent_n and_o subscription_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o matter_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v see_v much_o more_o in_o the_o 3d_o disc_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n ch_n 7._o n.o._n also_o contend_v ibid._n against_o the_o dr_n 26_o principle_n 2._o §._o 84._o n._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v in_o her_o article_n several_a point_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o she_o do_v purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 22_o work_n of_o supererogation_n art_n 14._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 31._o transubstantiation_n art_n 28._o be_v as_o plain_o make_v the_o negative_n of_o these_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o positives_n and_o use_v the_o same_o severity_n herself_o which_o she_o complain_v of_o in_o other_o because_o the_o declare_v any_o positive_a proposition_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n make_v the_o negative_a thereof_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v so_o thus_o though_o if_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n because_o neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o deducible_a thence_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v the_o denial_n or_o negative_a thereof_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o if_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n i_o do_v now_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o aim_n at_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o opinion_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o a_o remove_n from_o her_o communion_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o assent_v to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o some_o late_a different_a comment_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o her_o canon_n and_o law_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o since_o chillingworthsâ—imes_n â—imes_z who_o seem_v the_o first_o that_o make_v this_o principle_n more_o current_a and_o authentic_a in_o this_o church_n sect_n have_v much_o more_o multiply_v in_o this_o nation_n than_o former_o and_o by_o this_o way_n n.o._n say_v 7._o say_v consid_fw-la pref._n p._n 7._o our_o late_a english_a divine_v seem_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n into_o a_o great_a disreputation_n and_o wane_a condition_n and_o to_o have_v excuse_v yea_o justify_v all_o sect_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v separate_v from_o she_o i.e._n as_o to_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v of_o such_o a_o sâ—pa_fw-mi ation_n for_o indeed_o what_o fault_n can_v it_o be_v to_o forsake_v when_o they_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n who_o teach_v none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o obey_v out_o of_o conscience_n §_o 85_o 4_o but_o n.o._n yet_o further_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v or_o also_o do_v require_v assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o decree_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o hinder_v sect_n and_o division_n from_o she_o yet_o that_o she_o can_v ju_o ify_v to_o her_o subject_n any_o such_o proceed_n nor_o just_o restrain_v they_o â—rom_o do_v towards_o her_o that_o which_o she_o indulge_v herself_o in_o the_o reformation_n towards_o her_o superior_n so_o that_o if_o in_o some_o case_n viz._n in_o what_o not_o indeed_o be_v but_o seem_v to_o she_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n she_o may_v depart_v from_o and_o public_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o church-council_n superior_a to_o her_o national_a one_o so_o may_v other_o again_o break_v off_o and_o reform_v from_o she_o on_o the_o like_a to-them-seeming_a good_a ground_n and_o cause_n such_o submission_n of_o assent_n be_v by_o no_o particular_a church_n divide_v from_o the_o more_o universal_a 5._o pref._n p._n 5._o with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v challenge_v from_o her_o subject_n when_o she_o herself_o and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o superior_a church-authority_n that_o be_v extant_a when_o she_o depart_v as_o sure_o there_o be_v and_o be_v always_o a_o authority_n superior_a to_o a_o primate_n as_o to_o person_n or_o as_o for_o council_n to_o a_o national_a one_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o dr_n reply_v to_o these_o thing_n §_o 86_o to_o n._n oh_o press_v here_o that_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o principle_n to_o discede_fw-la from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o several_a passage_n 84._o passage_n see_v b_o fore_n §._o 84._o require_v a_o assent_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o conformity_n to_o her_o ceremony_n which_o imply_v assent_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n yet_o a_o point_n that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o sake_n who_o boggle_v much_o at_o such_o a_o submission_n needs_o some_o cleaâ—ing_n nor_o have_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v show_v 2._o show_v §._o 84._o n._n 2._o to_o make_v the_o negative_n article_n of_o her_o faith_n whilst_o she_o condemn_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o make_v the_o positives_n so_o §_o 87_o next_o to_o n._n oh_o word_n that_o by_o their_o way_n the_o late_a english_a divine_n have_v excuse_v yea_o
in_o general_n be_v full_a of_o ambiguity_n whether_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a mean_v he_o whether_o church-infallibility_a be_v necessary_a at_o all_o notwithstanding_o that_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n from_o tradition_n suffice_v for_o our_o be_v assure_v of_o such_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n see_v this_o question_n i_o think_v sufficient_o solve_v in_o the_o note_n on_o pag._n 84._o l._n ult_n n_z 4._o or_o mean_v he_o whether_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a for_o know_v or_o right_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o such_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v affirm_v not_o necessary_a unless_o he_o will_v allow_v tradition_n such_o ib._n l._n ult_n if_o sufficient_o certain_a evidence_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n why_o may_v it_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v therein_o it_o may_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v see_v n._n oh_o concess_n 6._o in_o the_o dr_n p._n 89._o pag._n 89._o l._n 3._o if_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o infallibility_n than_o sufficient_a certainty_n etc._n etc._n catholic_n by_o church-infallibility_a as_o assist_v with_o god_n spirit_n mean_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a certainty_n such_o church-infallibility_a be_v affirm_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o believe_v to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o affirm_v christian_n in_o such_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o neither_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o tradition_n be_v clear_a and_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a certainty_n without_o this_o church-infallibility_a to_o be_v no_o way_n secure_v from_o error_n ibid._n l._n 7._o we_o all_o say_v matter_n of_o faith_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n what_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n as_o to_o we_o if_o church-infallibility_a be_v exclude_v as_o it_o be_v by_o protestant_n i_o ask_v from_o what_o have_v we_o this_o certainty_n from_o the_o scripture_n how_o this_o where_o its_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v as_o in_o the_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la from_o tradition_n but_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o such_o clear_a and_o express_v term_n deliver_v by_o it_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v have_v any_o reasonable_a doubt_n therein_o ibid._n l._n 12._o i_o only_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o a_o like_a right_n and_o save_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o scripture_n without_o their_o church_n infallibility_n a_o catholic_n may_v have_v a_o right_n and_o save_a faith_n concern_v the_o scripture_n i_o suppose_v their_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n clear_o deliver_v in_o they_o without_o such_o a_o person_n be_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o church-infallibility_a but_o without_o church-infallibility_a can_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o unerring_a faith_n as_o to_o those_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o that_o some_o person_n may_v mistake_v or_o also_o as_o to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o attest_v by_o tradition_n or_o this_o tradition_n not_o easy_o knowable_a to_o such_o person_n ib._n l._n 9_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v not_o requisite_a to_o save_a faith_n direct_o contrary_a to_o my_o former_a adversary_n e.w._n whatever_o difference_n may_v be_v among_o catholic_n concern_v what_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o some_o catholic_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o all_o catholic_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o church-infallibility_a which_o sufficient_a certainty_n for_o this_o serve_v our_o turn_n as_o to_o this_o author_n principle_n protestant_n can_v have_v in_o many_o point_n thereof_o as_o â—elying_v on_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o dubt_n we_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v before_o note_n on_o pag._n 84._o l._n ult_n pag._n 90._o l._n 7._o he_o yield_v that_o the_o utmost_a assurance_n etc._n etc._n n._n oh_o word_v p._n 56._o that_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v any_o person_n may_v be_v and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o with_o a_o morally-infallible_a certainty_n or_o whatever_o certainty_n that_o may_v be_v call_v which_o universal_a tradition_n can_v afford_v assure_v of_o this_o divine_a revelation_n the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o such_o tradition_n and_o other_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o protestant_n allow_v for_o a_o sufficient_o or_o moral_o infallible_a and_o certain_a mean_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o utmost_a ib._n l._n 5._o it_o moral_a infallibility_n be_v join_v two_o word_n together_o which_o destroy_v each_o other_o sure_o the_o author_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o study_v some_o recreation_n for_o his_o reader_n or_o some_o relief_n of_o the_o stationer_n in_o a_o age_n give_v so_o much_o to_o jest_n even_o in_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a subject_n n_o o_o before_o he_o write_v these_o consideration_n on_o his_o principle_n find_v he_o in_o this_o merry_a critical_a humour_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n where_o pag._n 154._o the_o reply_o to_o the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a and_o moral_a he_o fall_v on_o descant_v thus_o upon_o it_o you_o tell_v we_o very_o wise_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v well_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o rare_a distinction_n of_o infallibility_n for_o else_o i_o assure_v you_o we_o have_v never_o think_v of_o it_o viz._n of_o a_o infallibility_n that_o may_v be_v deceive_v thus_o he._n but_o forget_v the_o like_a language_n in_o the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o defend_v the_o archbishop_n word_n p._n 124._o be_v if_o you_o speak_v of_o assurance_n only_o in_o the_o general_n i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v against_o infidel_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church-story_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o moral_a infallibility_n and_o so_o mr_n chillingworth_n 330._o chillingworth_n p._n 330._o we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n i.e._n from_o the_o more_o reasonable_a ground_n we_o have_v for_o it_o than_o for_o any_o other_o and_o i_o find_v our_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o rational_a account_n p._n 96._o where_o this_o critical_a humour_n be_v not_o so_o violent_a and_o where_o he_o have_v some_o inducement_n to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o moral_a certainty_n treat_v this_o term_n infallible_a a_o little_a more_o gentle_o if_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n say_v he_o there_o you_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o validity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o testimony_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o then_o i_o assert_v etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 197._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n in_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a infallibility_n though_o those_o term_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a i.e._n so_o great_a evidence_n as_o if_o i_o question_v it_o i_o may_v upon_o equal_a ground_n question_v every_o thing_n which_o mankind_n yield_v the_o firm_a assent_n to_o because_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o considerative_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n especial_o suppose_v a_o divine_a providence_n than_o i_o free_o and_o hearty_o assert_v we_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a infallibility_n or_o rather_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la err_v in_o define_v it_o but_o without_o all_o this_o defence_n our_o author_n know_v n._n oh_o meaning_n what_o need_v he_o quarrel_v about_o his_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v this_o poor_a victory_n that_o n.o._n have_v in_o something_o speak_v improper_o but_o
malitiâ_fw-la ib._n l._n 13._o all_o say_v he_o oppose_v infallibility_n in_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o or_o wherever_o it_o be_v he_o proceed_v ib._n l._n 15._o what_o reason_n can_v he_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o guide_n that_o he_o must_v submit_v only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o not_o as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a greek_n or_o protestant-churche_n person_n and_o church_n be_v to_o submit_v only_o to_o their_o lawful_a canonical_a superior_n person_n or_o council_n and_o so_o be_v to_o avoid_v such_o person_n or_o church_n as_o these_o do_v declare_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a who_o they_o come_v to_o know_v or_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o from_o such_o declaration_n without_o a_o necessity_n of_o study_v the_o particular_a controversy_n the_o supreme_a court_n of_o which_o superior_n a_o general_n council_n of_o these_o church-guide_n can_v misguide_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o decree_n also_o of_o other_o inferior_a though_o fallible_a yet_o in_o all_o prudence_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o believe_v wherever_o themselves_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o follow_v ib._n l._n 11._o if_o any_o one_o go_v about_o to_o assign_v a_o reason_n by_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n or_o schism_n he_o unavoidable_o make_v he_o judge_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o religion_n before_o he_o can_v submit_v to_o his_o infallible_a guide_n no._n for_o by_o other_o way_n foremention_v 5_o foremention_v see_v note_n on_o p._n 173._o l._n 5_o a_o private_a person_n come_v to_o know_v his_o true_a guide_n and_o superior_n and_o from_o they_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n else_o all_o man_n must_v turn_v student_n in_o divinity_n or_o know_v nothing_o of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n he_o proceed_v ib._n l._n 7_o he_o must_v know_v what_o nestorianisme_n eutychianisme_n monothelisme_n mean_v this_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n i_o see_v not_o without_o dependence_n on_o our_o guide_n for_o know_v these_o but_o that_o all_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o author_n to_o take_v the_o course_n he_o here_o set_v down_o through_o two_o or_o three_o page_n let_v he_o consider_v better_o on_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n manifest_v to_o all_o man_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o 13_o principle_n pag._n 177._o l._n 6._o all_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n must_v full_o be_v satisfy_v in_o before_o he_o can_v pronounce_v those_o church_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v see_v note_n on_o p._n 175._o l._n 10_o ib._n l._n 10._o why_o must_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o embrace_v all_o the_o council_n which_o determine_v those_o subtle_a controversy_n be_v reject_v the_o greek_n embrace_v these_o council_n may_v lawful_o be_v reject_v for_o heresy_n if_o oppose_v what_o other_o like_a council_n have_v define_v and_o so_o may_v the_o protestant_n or_o yet_o either_o of_o these_o if_o guilty_a of_o schism_n ib._n l._n 12_o here_o a_o man_n must_v examine_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n examine_v some_o indication_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o sufficient_a to_o sway_v and_o determine_v his_o judgement_n which_o examination_n be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 173._o l._n 5._o without_o his_o study_v that_o particular_a note_n of_o its_o consent_n with_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o thus_o n.o._n have_v speak_v before_o p._n 89._o after_o have_v recite_v s._n augustine_n common_a mark_n where_o also_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o disparity_n of_o several_a man_n capacity_n i_o suppose_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o this_o evidence_n receive_v either_o from_o all_o or_o only_o some_o of_o these_o note_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o examine_v other_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o outweigh_v any_o argument_n move_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o such_o as_o the_o like_a evidence_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o other_o election_n and_o then_o this_o church_n thus_o be_v find_v he_o may_v be_v resolve_v by_o it_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o divine_a revelation_n more_o dubious_a and_o general_o touch_v all_o other_o difficulty_n to_o he_o in_o religion_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o this_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o resolution_n and_o the_o divine_a revelation_n therein_o be_v to_o she_o sufficient_o clear_a only_o if_o such_o person_n not_o spend_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n will_v afford_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o of_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o p._n 81._o in_o case_n these_o guide_n person_n or_o church_n for_o both_o have_v a_o subordination_n shall_v disagree_v yet_o every_o christian_a may_v easy_o know_v who_o judgement_n among_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v namely_o always_o of_o that_o church-authority_n that_o be_v the_o superior_a which_o in_o most_o case_n be_v indisputable_a this_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v place_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o a_o exact_a subordination_n as_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o obedience_n rather_o to_o a_o national_a synod_n than_o to_o a_o diocesan_n to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n than_o to_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o then_o he_o who_o have_v some_o experience_n in_o church-affair_n if_o willing_a to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n can_v but_o discern_v what_o way_n the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o its_o high_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a council_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v do_v guide_v he_o and_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o so_o can_v come_v know_v nothing_o better_o aught_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o experience_a see_v below_o note_n on_o p._n 251._o l._n 8_o n._n 6._o pag._n 178._o l._n 10_o he_o must_v think_v i_o a_o very_a easy_a man_n to_o yield_v a_o submission_n of_o my_o understanding_n till_o i_o be_v satisfy_v first_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o to_o be_v may_v guide_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v infallibility_n to_o they_o if_o i_o be_o satisfy_v of_o the_o first_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o to_o be_v my_o guide_n i_o may_v safe_o commit_v myself_o to_o their_o guideship_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o i_o want_v it_o i.e._n in_o all_o my_o uncertainty_n without_o inquire_v after_o the_o next_o their_o infallibility_n ib._n l._n 2_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o guide_n and_o at_o last_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v the_o biship_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n no._n they_o be_v the_o universal_a clergy_n person_n and_o synod_n that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o christ_n rank_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n in_o person_n ascend_v here_o in_o these_o occidental_a church_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n in_o synod_n to_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o general_n council_n and_o in_o any_o dissension_n among_o these_o the_o superior_a person_n or_o synod_n be_v our_o true_a guide_n pag._n 179._o l._n 2._o here_o we_o demur_v and_o own_o no_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o we_o then_o we_o do_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v he_o be_v just_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o precedent_n in_o general_a council_n ib._n l._n 4._o we_o have_v all_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o a_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n primat_n have_v sometime_o have_v the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n but_o these_o right_n be_v such_o as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o other_o high_a person_n and_o council_n and_o this_o of_o england_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o western_a province_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o constitute_v a_o patriarchal_a council_n and_o what_o remedy_n will_v there_o be_v of_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o may_v and_o often_o have_v infect_v such_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a church-authority_n above_o they_o ib._n l._n 12._o to_o these_o viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o be_v our_o lawful_a guide_n we_o promise_v a_o due_a obedience_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o our_o lawful_a guide_n nor_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o due_a shall_v any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a schismatical_a or_o oppose_v their_o superior_n in_o such_o case_n those_o not_o they_o be_v our_o right_n guide_n ib._n l._n 15._o
&_o state_n to_o change_v &_o alter_v improve_v abolish_v according_a to_o several_a constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n thing_n that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o christian_a religion_n nor_o express_o prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o say_v nothing_o meanwhile_o how_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o essential_o or_o so_o command_v shall_v certain_o be_v know_v and_o decide_v yet_o which_o act_v the_o other_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o state_v of_o this_o but_o wise_o little_a talk_n they_o have_v of_o this_o because_o such_o thing_n will_v infer_v a_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n beside_o scripture_n §_o 10_o to_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o it_o oblige_v not_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o seem_v either_o these_o governor_n can_v see_v or_o will_v dissemble_v or_o when_o any_o other_o way_n find_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o then_o judge_v themselves_o when_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o or_o if_o their_o own_o judgement_n may_v seem_v too_o partial_a make_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a reason_n against_o these_o guide_n as_o if_o both_o they_o and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o such_o faculty_n or_o that_o this_o common_a reason_n be_v only_o in_o a_o few_o again_o that_o such_o authority_n oblige_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n as_o if_o either_o such_o evidence_n be_v not_o consider_v by_o these_o person_n in_o authority_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n so_o perfect_a as_o other_o man_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o past_a as_o think_v themselves_o more_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n than_z of_o the_o present_a to_o annul_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o render_v they_o arbitrary_a and_o dependent_a on_o civil_a state_n and_o to_o level_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n introduce_v such_o a_o polyarchy_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o temporal_a government_n nor_o be_v indeed_o suffer_v by_o wise_a prince_n in_o a_o national_a church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n i_o will_v have_v one_o doctrine_n and_o one_o discipline_n one_o religion_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o ceremony_n say_v king_n same_z court_n same_z conference_n at_o hampt_a court_n §_o 11_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o immunitye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n either_o give_v at_o first_o by_o our_o lord_n or_o add_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n when_o become_v her_o son_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o suggest_v to_o they_o a_o invasion_n of_o their_o right_n to_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n and_o borrow_v aid_n from_o the_o one_o as_o need_n be_v to_o relieve_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o other_o to_o require_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n in_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o all_o clergy-act_n though_o in_o pure_o spiritual_a matter_n whereby_o neither_o any_o church-doctrine_n nor_o government_n can_v be_v establish_v in_o such_o state_n which_o it_o prohibit_v and_o contrary_a constitution_n and_o law_n and_o reformation_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v various_o incline_v or_o inform_v and_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n transfer_v into_o the_o civil_a court_n they_o not_o so_o well_o observe_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o when_o a_o julian_n or_o a_o constantius_n appear_v and_o that_o if_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o religion_n or_o sect_n dislike_v by_o they_o suppose_v a_o presbyterian_a or_o a_o roman-catholick_n such_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n turn_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n and_o that_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v destroy_v protestancy_n elsewhere_o as_o here_o support_v it_o and_o that_o as_o s._n austin_n 48._o austin_n epist_n 48._o mind_v the_o donatist_n prefer_v a_o secular_a judgement_n in_o their_o cause_n before_o the_o church_n judicium_fw-la illius_fw-la scil_n principis_fw-la quem_fw-la vestri_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la quem_fw-la judicibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la praetulerunt_fw-la justissime_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la custodictur_n §_o 12_o to_o press_v much_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v the_o corruption_n and_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o clergy_n 1.8_o matt._n 24.4_o 5_o 23_o 24._o act._n 20.29_o 30._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o gal._n 1.8_o that_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o can_v only_o mean_v to_o that_o which_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o seducer_n and_o false_a guide_n that_o shall_v appear_v in_o christ_n name_n apply_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o canonical_a judicature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o themselves_o rather_o and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o store_n of_o false_a miracle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i.e._n what_o they_o judge_v so_o that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n that_o the_o apostle_n claim_v no_o dominion_n over_o man_n faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o for_o a_o dirumpamus_fw-la vincula_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o projiciamus_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la jugum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la i_o mean_v that_o yoke_n of_o church-authority_n commit_v to_o these_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o the_o gain_v freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n and_o decline_v of_o obedience_n all_o which_o thing_n any_o way_n vilify_a superior_n and_o have_v something_o satirical_a in_o they_o be_v ordinary_o receive_v with_o much_o applause_n by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n uncorrected_a by_o grace_n which_o love_v to_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n place_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o its_o judge_n and_o reluct_v against_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n §_o 13_o but_o indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o yoke_n throw_v off_o and_o of_o such_o a_o liberty_n establish_v in_o stead_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o sad_a for_o beside_o *_o the_n sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o those_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v set_v ever_o we_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v such_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v submission_n of_o judgement_n *_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o anathemas_n if_o these_o shall_v be_v just_o incur_v by_o we_o *_o the_o liability_n of_o the_o more_o illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o most_o of_o fall_v into_o far_o more_o and_o more_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a error_n than_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o church-governor_n though_o suppose_v also_o fallible_a and_o *_o the_o great_a sin_n both_o in_o a_o christian_n practice_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o such_o error_n may_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o beside_o a_o continual_a unsettledness_n in_o a_o belief_n that_o be_v found_v on_o our_o own_o judgement_n very_o mutable_a as_o thing_n be_v different_o represent_v to_o it_o and_o hasty_o resolve_v many_o time_n only_o because_o see_v few_o doubt_n and_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o but_o because_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o difficulty_n beside_o the_o solicitude_n and_o jealousy_n that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v concern_v their_o not_o have_v sufficient_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o use_v a_o competent_a diligence_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o they_o may_v still_o miss_v of_o it_o beside_o all_o these_o i_o say_v it_o happen_v that_o several_a judgement_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o several_a way_n all_o assure_a of_o its_o clearness_n in_o necessary_n and_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n which_o they_o can_v be_v of_o another_o hence_o sect_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n according_a to_o man_n different_a capacity_n become_v infinite_o multiply_v hence_o censure_v also_o and_o vilify_a of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n who_o error_n they_o think_v they_o clear_o discover_v which_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n in_o religion_n and_o contradiction_n to_o superior_n say_v dr_n st._n 24.14_o st._n serm._n on_o act._n 24.14_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o worst_a
symptom_n of_o a_o decline_a church_n hence_o also_o in_o such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n happen_v a_o alienation_n of_o affection_n and_o so_o very_o great_a division_n and_o faction_n as_o we_o see_v that_o those_o sect_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o way_n agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o by_o their_o extraordinary_a increase_n get_v any_o power_n and_o dominion_n ever_o the_o rest_n there_o present_o follow_v a_o proportionable_a endeavour_n to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v itself_o and_o root_n out_o the_o other_o because_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n of_o the_o very_o best_a religion_n that_o be_v their_o own_o §_o 14_o and_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a inadvertency_n in_o those_o who_o be_v now_o marshal_v up_o all_o their_o argument_n and_o force_n against_o a_o unlimited_a church-authority_n and_o against_o the_o vsurpur_n of_o a_o unjust_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o exactour_n of_o a_o undue_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o those_o other_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n who_o be_v march_v up_o in_o the_o rear_n of_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v their_o auxiliary_n in_o this_o war_n whenas_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v so_o soon_o as_o any_o opportunity_n may_v be_v offer_v their_o make_a use_n of_o those_o arm_n i_o mean_v argument_n and_o principle_n wherewith_o they_o now_o furnish_v they_o for_o attempt_v the_o demolish_n also_o of_o that_o church-authority_n the_o first_o reformation_n have_v as_o yet_o leave_v stand_v to_o which_o though_o hitherto_o by_o they_o unsuccessful_o assault_v yet_o they_o no_o way_n appear_v reconcile_v §_o 15_o neither_o in_o this_o division_n of_o opinion_n natural_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v very_o mischievous_a in_o its_o effect_n do_v there_o appear_v any_o possibility_n of_o the_o reduce_v such_o a_o mix_a and_o heterogeneous_a body_n to_o a_o firm_a union_n and_o peace_n where_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n but_o only_o that_o who_o language_n misunderstand_v cause_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o last_o consideration_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n motive_n for_o reconcile_a himself_o to_o the_o roman-catholick_n religion_n because_o say_v he_o 42._o he_o motive_n 10_o pref._n §._o 42._o by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n §_o 16_o to_o which_o at_o his_o return_n to_o protestantisme_n for_o the_o satisfy_n himself_o and_o other_o if_o any_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o know_v it_o be_v devise_v this_o answer_n one_a for_o the_o mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n i.e._n it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n for_o that_o so_o none_o such_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v he_o but_o here_o first_o how_o shall_v any_o assure_v himself_o of_o have_v use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n next_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o endeavour_v some_o may_v be_v heretic_n and_o if_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o can_v be_v suppress_v without_o some_o judge_n of_o their_o nonendeavour_n and_o of_o their_o heresy_n beside_o themselves_o and_o such_o judge_n be_v the_o thing_n this_o man_n will_v decline_v last_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o spiritual_a guide_n for_o direct_a people_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n a_o right_a endeavour_n can_v be_v use_v herein_o without_o repair_v to_o and_o learning_n it_o from_o they_o the_o dependence_n on_o who_o for_o not_o incur_v heresy_n this_o author_n will_v avoid_v 2_o for_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o comprehension_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o one_o communion_n 43._o communion_n pref._n §._o 43._o that_o say_v he_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o church_n communion_n than_o this_o that_o every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n so_o he_o now_o this_o man_n may_v equal_o do_v in_o their_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o most_o contrary_a sense_n according_a to_o their_o different_a capacity_n and_o the_o agreement_n that_o thus_o can_v be_v among_o they_o will_v be_v only_o tolerate_v all_o disagreement_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n §_o 96._o §_o 17_o i_o meet_v also_o with_o another_o english_a divine_a who_o in_o his_o satisfaction_n concern_v true_a religion_n conjecture_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o late_a great_a increase_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n pitch_v upon_o this_o very_a sanâ—e_a thing_n that_o induce_v chill_a worth_n to_o popery_n nothing_o say_v he_o 178._o he_o p._n 178._o among_o we_o except_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n increase_v popery_n more_o than_o the_o scandal_n of_o our_o numerous_a and_o some_o of_o they_o abominable_a sect_n when_o the_o people_n see_v many_o zealous_a professor_n turn_v quaker_n or_o ramer_n or_o seeker_n or_o antinomian_o or_o socinian_o or_o familist_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o more_o tolerable_a party_n episcopal_a presbyterian_a independent_a erastian_n separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n condemn_v backbiting_a reproach_v make_v odious_a if_o not_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o shun_v many_o of_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v the_o papist_n this_o make_v they_o think_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v some_o sure_a sober_a way_n than_o any_o of_o we_o have_v yet_o find_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n he_o true_o discern_v viz._n the_o continual_a increase_n of_o sect_n in_o all_o party_n save_o popery_n and_o for_o this_o man_n that_o dread_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o next_o world_n more_o than_o this_o flee_v apace_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o to_o find_v a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v at_o some_o certainty_n and_o rest_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n be_v remove_v or_o how_o can_v such_o a_o principle_n in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o forementioned_a proceed_v to_o any_o cure_n of_o it_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o sectarist_n divide_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o himself_o be_v how_o can_v he_o deny_v to_o other_o the_o liberty_n he_o take_v or_o must_v he_o not_o come_v at_o last_o only_o to_o mr_n chillingworths_n device_n where_o be_v no_o judge_n 1_o a_o universal_a toleration_n of_o all_o good_a endeavourer_n to_o understand_v scripture_n and_o 2_o a_o internal_a communion_n of_o charity_n for_o a_o external_n the_o rite_n of_o which_o may_v please_v or_o at_o least_o may_v continue_v to_o please_v all_o party_n can_v never_o be_v invent_v nothing_o be_v more_o controvert_v than_o concern_v the_o celebration_n ceremony_n virtue_n &c_n &c_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o neither_o will_v those_o be_v attain_v where_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o to_o repeat_v his_o word_n there_o will_v be_v condemn_v backbiting_a reproach_v make_v odious_a if_o not_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o shun_v many_o of_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v the_o papist_n i_o add_v from_o experience_n and_o suppress_v and_o crush_a one_o another_o as_o any_o of_o they_o get_v power_n §_o 18_o these_o then_o be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o patron_n of_o christian_n liberty_n usual_o take_v for_o its_o defence_n and_o these_o seem_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o where_o allow_v whilst_o the_o contender_n for_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n and_o guide_n take_v quite_o the_o contrary_a course_n they_o endeavour_v to_o plant_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n the_o great_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o lord_n clergy_n and_o minister_n of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o at_o least_o in_o their_o high_a court_n of_o jndicature_n in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n they_o maintain_v a_o strict_a subordination_n in_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n and_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o spread_v through_o never_o so_o many_o several_a temporal_a dominion_n all_o subject_v to_o one_o supreme_a court_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o same_o definition_n and_o law_n as_o to_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o these_o no_o way_n alterable_a by_o civil_a state_n they_o urge_v the_o great_a heresy_n in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o sharp_a wit_n in_o former_a time_n have_v fall_v into_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a man_n part_n be_v they_o be_v
more_o prone_a when_o sway_v by_o interest_n or_o passionate_o addict_v to_o a_o party_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n because_o they_o can_v discover_v and_o be_v furnish_v with_o more_o plausible_a argument_n and_o verisimility_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a its_o include_v also_o the_o first_o a_o vary_v of_o faith_n vary_v also_o the_o public_a divine_a worship_n and_o service_n they_o defend_v and_o urge_v a_o necessity_n also_o of_o the_o church_n many_o definition_n in_o the_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o any_o dangerous_a opinion_n invade_v it_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n also_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v continual_o make_v more_o distinct_a clear_a and_o illustrious_a and_o the_o adherent_n to_o it_o more_o unite_a from_o such_o opposition_n and_o they_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o same_o and_o equal_a and_o equal_o assist_v from_o heaven_n to_o crush_v the_o one_o and_o defend_v the_o other_o else_o that_o the_o give_v way_n to_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v at_o last_o leave_v no_o fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n unshaken_a and_o unquestioned_a atheism_n steal_v in_o by_o certain_a degree_n from_o indulge_v too_o great_a a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n 3.16_o rom._n 12.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.9_o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o rom._n 16.17_o phi_n 3.16_o they_o press_v the_o scripture_n that_o recommend_v humility_n captivate_v the_o intellect_n not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o command_v in_o all_o thing_n obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o one_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n or_o rule_n and_o mark_v those_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o which_o precept_n can_v be_v observe_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o person_n who_o judgement_n doctrine_n faith_n spirit_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o conform_v to_o §_o 19_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o which_o obedience_n to_o those_o guide_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o those_o former_a one_o of_o liberty_n and_o as_o happy_a as_o the_o other_o unfortunate_a great_a unanimity_n peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o continual_a consultation_n concern_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o make_v by_o every_o laic_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n without_o any_o settlement_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stable_a union_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n of_o these_o guide_v their_o not_o err_v herein_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o expectation_n of_o have_v something_o amend_v nor_o fear_n of_o have_v it_o alter_v where_o the_o main_a business_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o these_o teach_v he_o and_o a_o great_a readiness_n to_o part_v with_o any_o opinion_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v different_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o any_o storm_n that_o happen_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v these_o governor_n he_o suffer_v no_o distraction_n to_o who_o to_o pay_v this_o his_o obedience_n in_o any_o opposition_n of_o inferior_n giving_z it_o always_o to_o the_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o council_n again_o in_o any_o controversy_n concern_v the_o judgement_n or_o sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n or_o former_a church_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a who_o authority_n he_o esteem_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o past_a age_n and_o both_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 20_o thus_o the_o humble_a christian_a by_o a_o happy_a resignation_n of_o his_o judgement_n where_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v it_o enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o rest_n from_o dispute_n together_o with_o all_o his_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o to_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n wherein_o these_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n have_v publish_v their_o judgement_n with_o much_o less_o trouble_n to_o himself_o and_o more_o truth_n not_o by_o study_v the_o controversy_n but_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n decision_n of_o they_o and_o so_o remain_v safe_a in_o his_o faith_n without_o be_v learned_a and_o last_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o such_o a_o resolve_a obedience_n be_v accompany_v also_o with_o a_o much_o firm_a league_n &_o union_n of_o charity_n the_o latter_a be_v hardly_o to_o be_v attain_v or_o long_o continue_v without_o the_o former_a and_o with_o a_o bless_a uniformity_n also_o of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n entire_o the_o same_o in_o all_o nation_n though_o no_o one_o society_n &_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o universal_o extend_v and_o diffuse_v as_o it_o in_o which_o communion_n and_o worship_n the_o faith_n be_v once_o change_v present_o make_v some_o alteration_n as_o it_o do_v in_o luther_n day_n and_o none_o can_v continue_v long_o together_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o all_o these_o effect_n the_o security_n of_o such_o a_o obedience_n seem_v much_o preferable_a to_o the_o perpetual_a instability_n of_o private_a man_n liberty_n and_o the_o plea_n for_o it_o much_o more_o preservative_n of_o church-authority_n the_o authentic_a conservator_n and_o expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o become_v a_o clergy_n man_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v also_o sufficient_o maintain_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o equal_a reader_n be_v judgement_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o follow_a concertation_n from_o which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v he_o domine_fw-la illumina_fw-la tenebras_fw-la nostras_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n chap._n i._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o a_o pre-concession_n 1_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o point_n general_o necessary_a for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o 2_o that_o some_o of_o these_o necessary_n be_v clear_a therein_o to_o all_o or_o most_o capacity_n 1._o proposition_n that_o either_o a_o write_n so_o clear_o deliver_v all_o point_n necessary_a as_o that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v err_v in_o they_o or_o a_o infallible_a director_n where_o such_o write_v be_v not_o to_o all_o in_o all_o such_o point_n clear_a well_o consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_v his_o will_n to_o men._n §_o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n can_v rational_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o point_n express_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o ancient_a creed_n or_o to_o those_o only_a wherein_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v agree_v §_o 2._o where_o that_o believe_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n abstract_v from_o one_o duty_n of_o it_o viz._n yield_v a_o due_a obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o attain_v salvation_n §_o 3._o 3._o that_o a_o controversy_n suppose_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v decide_v when_o two_o contrary_a party_n plead_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n on_o their_o own_o side_n without_o some_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n §_o 4._o as_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la §_o 5._o where_o that_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a seem_v defective_a and_o unsatisfactory_a viz._n *_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o some_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v decide_v §_o 7._o or_o *_o that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i.e._n in_o some_o thing_n without_o such_o a_o judge_n for_n the_o question_n be_v make_v when_o after_o the_o use_v all_o such_o mean_n or_o when_o to_o person_n who_o condition_n permit_v not_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n remain_v still_o doubtful_a as_o to_o many_o such_o it_o do_v §_o 8._o *_o or_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v certain_o learn_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o ancient_a council_n or_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n for_n as_o some_o controversy_n in_o some_o necssaries_n arise_v and_o be_v
§_o 51._o *_o from_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n §_o 52._o where_o that_o dr_n st._n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n hitherto_o never_o to_o have_v err_v in_o necessary_n §_o 53._o *_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o donatist_n §_o 54._o and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 56._o *_o from_o archbishop_z lawed_n and_o sometime_o dr_n st_n hold_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o in_o its_o be_v but_o as_o to_o its_o teach_v and_o determination_n infallible_a §_o 57_o dr_n st_n reply_v consider_v *_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o council_n §_o 64._o etc._n etc._n *_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o infallible_a church-governor_n §_o 63._o *_o concern_v s._n austin_n §_o 71._o *_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n urge_v by_o dr_n st._n and_o other_o disprove_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n chap._n v._n no_o supress_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n without_o admit_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o all_o sect_n for_o their_o tenant_n equal_o appeal_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 81._o that_o the_o leave_v all_o man_n for_o know_v necessary_n to_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n therein_o without_o require_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n can_v afford_v no_o effectual_a remedy_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n §_o 83._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o and_o to_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n §_o 84._o dr_n st_n reply_v contend_v that_o his_o principle_n no_o way_n justify_v sect_n consider_v §_o 86._o viz_o *_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n separation_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sect_n from_o she_o §_o 87._o *_o that_o no_o infallibility_n be_v challenge_v by_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o subject_n as_o be_v by_o rome_n §_o 89._o *_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o any_o exclude_v from_o it_o mere_o because_o not_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n §_o 90._o nor_o any_o immediate_a authority_n challenge_v by_o she_o of_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o men._n §_o 91._o where_o that_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o she_o by_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v leave_v she_o as_o they_o be_v by_o she_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v by_o she_o yet_o still_o by_o her_o example_n as_o also_o by_o these_o tenant_n of_o she_o the_o sect_n though_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o these_o may_v think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o for_o other_o thing_n wherein_o to_o they_o she_o seem_v faulty_a or_o defective_a as_o she_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v depart_v from_o her_o superior_n he_o reply_v contend_v that_o his_o principle_n afford_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o remedy_v sect_n consider_v §_o 93._o where_o that_o the_o recommend_v of_o humility_n obedience_n and_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o not_o usurp_v of_o their_o office_n &c_n &c_n understand_v exclusive_o to_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o they_o and_o to_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o contradiction_n as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o sect_n yet_o that_o if_o protestant_n will_v only_o admit_v this_o latter_a of_o not_o contradict_v there_o can_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v no_o reformation_n at_o any_o time_n against_o any_o such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n §_o 94._o and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o practice_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o extend_v to_o exclude_v dissenter_n from_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o deficient_a as_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 100_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o consent_n say_v to_o be_v require_v from_o all_o her_o clergy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n §_o 104._o mr_n chillingworths_n proposal_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o procure_v a_o general_a unity_n in_o communion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n consider_v §_o 96._o the_o vanity_n and_o uneffectiveness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o §_o 97._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o the_o annotation_n that_o tradition_n qualify_v with_o the_o other_o motive_n be_v a_o sufficient_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o divine_o assist_v or_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n testify_v by_o it_o to_o be_v such_o p._n 85_o 94_o 97._o that_o either_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n believe_v from_o tradition_n and_o either_o of_o these_o prove_v from_o the_o other_o as_o either_o be_v first_o know_v p._n 123_o 133_o 169._o the_o expression_n of_o a_o moral_a infallibility_n vindicate_v p._n 94._o and_o that_o as_o moral_a infallibility_n be_v apply_v to_o tradition_n so_o not_o to_o church-infallibility_a as_o divine_o assist_v ib._n that_o a_o assent_n build_v only_o on_o a_o morally-infallible_a evidence_n never_o come_v to_o be_v more_o than_o moral_o infallible_a or_o that_o a_o assent_n never_o rise_v high_a than_o the_o evidence_n p._n 96._o the_o several_a way_n how_o in_o a_o divine_a faith_n a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 87._o on_o what_o account_n church-infallibility_a necessary_a notwithstanding_o the_o certainty_n and_o self-evidence_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o christian_n without_o this_o church-infallibility_a be_v no_o way_n certain_a or_o secure_v as_o to_o several_a necessary_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v or_o manifest_v as_o to_o all_o person_n by_o tradition_n p._n 89_o 93_o 97_o 98_o 125._o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n to_o all_o capacity_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o guide_n p._n 98._o 170._o the_o text_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o consider_v p._n 173._o the_o testimony_n *_o of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 195._o and_o *_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o 2_o thess_n hom._n 3._o concern_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n consider_v p._n 233._o that_o several_a other_o mean_n of_o understand_a scripture_n void_a not_o the_o direction_n and_o decision_n herein_o of_o church-guide_n where_o either_o the_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v by_o secular_a person_n of_o manual_a employment_n or_o use_v leave_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n still_o ambiguous_a to_o mean_a capacity_n and_o that_o the_o more_o certain_a such_o other_o mean_n be_v the_o more_o they_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o church-guide_n their_o not_o err_v herein_o p._n 179._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n do_v clearly_o decide_v some_o necessary_a point_n controvert_v than_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o effect_v a_o great_a union_n of_o doctrine_n in_o a_o society_n submit_v to_o they_o than_o be_v among_o those_o submit_v only_o to_o scripture_n p._n 133._o that_o positive_a law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o church-guide_n then_o as_o to_o necessary_n infallible_a p._n 91_o 124._o that_o under_o moses_n law_n the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n p._n 113._o that_o from_o private_a man_n when_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n the_o argument_n hold_v to_o the_o church-guide_n if_o use_v the_o like_a their_o not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o necessary_n but_o be_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o another_o sense_n also_o viz_o so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v deceive_v other_o in_o mis-teaching_a they_o in_o necessary_n p._n 136._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v allow_v but_o its_o err_a or_o the_o non-submittance_a of_o it_o to_o another_o where_o due_a not_o therefore_o excuse_v and_o that_o the_o charge_v christian_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n seducer_n false_a guide_n etc._n etc._n still_o fix_v they_o more_o close_o to_o the_o true_a p._n 138._o that_o person_n consult_v their_o guide_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n
can_v judge_v of_o their_o judgement_n whether_o right_a by_o the_o rule_n concern_v the_o sense_n whereof_o they_o consult_v they_o i.e._n they_o can_v learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n from_o their_o guide_n and_o then_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o sentence_n from_o the_o rule_n p._n 140._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mark_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o sect_n from_o which_o church_n first_o know_v the_o enquirer_n may_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n p._n 106._o 152._o 155._o 209._o and_o that_o in_o any_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n of_o church-governor_n the_o superior_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v that_o christian_n both_o prudent_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n ought_v to_o subject_v their_o judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n to_o church-authority_n though_o suppose_v fallible_a wherever_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o its_o decision_n p._n 99_o 223._o that_o all_o other_o magistrate_n and_o superior_n be_v deficient_a and_o come_v short_a as_o to_o one_o branch_n of_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o decide_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o divine_a matter_n for_o which_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o when_o not_o so_o to_o the_o other_o p._n 222._o that_o church-infallibility_a be_v clear_o enough_o evidence_v to_o christian_n both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o tradition_n p._n 109._o and_o that_o catholic_n place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n p._n 96_o where_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n their_o be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o universal_a assent_n require_v to_o they_o under_o anathema_n p._n 127._o concern_v the_o anathemas_n pass_v by_o inferior_a and_o fallible_a council_n p._n 127_o 129._o some_o quotation_n out_o of_o dr_n field_n and_o the_o text_n gal._n 1.8_o consider_a p._n 130_o 131._o that_o dr_n field_n clear_o maintain_v some_o visible_a church_n or_o other_o consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o subject_n and_o give_v law_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o to_o necessary_n in_o all_o age_n which_o church_n the_o unlearned_a at_o least_o be_v advise_v by_o he_o to_o search_v out_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n p._n 103._o the_o deficiency_n in_o his_o tenent_n p._n 105._o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o age_n to_o attest_v the_o church_n infallibility_n p._n 116._o that_o true_a miracle_n for_o many_o good_a end_n advancing_z the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o so_o elsewhere_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n ibid._n how_o miracle_n signify_v the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o by_o who_o god_n work_v they_o p._n 118._o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n do_v miracle_n in_o all_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o former_a and_o both_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v p._n 119._o several_a controversy_n in_o religion_n necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v and_o those_o respect_v manner_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n p._n 175._o etc._n etc._n by_o what_o authority_n general_n council_n assemble_v and_o decide_v controversy_n p._n 174._o in_o what_o manner_n general_n council_n and_o the_o church-guide_n be_v a_o infallible_a stand_a judge_n of_o controversy_n p._n 132_o 238._o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o obligation_n p._n 151_o 160_o 205._o that_o we_o want_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o necessary_a decision_n of_o many_o controversy_n as_o for_o instance_n whether_o latter_a time_n have_v alter_v what_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v or_o have_v impose_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o latter_a lawful_a general_n council_n contradict_v former_a or_o what_o former_a council_n be_v to_o be_v account_v general_n legal_a and_o obligatory_a whether_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o concordant_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n or_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o real_o be_v so_o whether_o some_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o command_v by_o our_o superior_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o judge_n to_o end_v such_o difference_n unless_o the_o present_a church_n be_v it_o and_o be_v in_o such_o contest_v to_o be_v appeal_v and_o stand_v to_o p._n 140._o 141._o that_o the_o present_a unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o especial_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v join_v with_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n esteem_v and_o urge_v as_o infallible_a and_o to_o which_o all_o owe_v submission_n of_o judgement_n p._n 180_o 181._o hold_v so_o by_o those_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v by_o dr_n st._n by_o s._n jrenaeus_fw-la p._n 182._o by_o tertullian_n p._n 185._o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n p._n 188._o by_o s._n athanasius_n p._n 190._o 203._o by_o s._n austin_n p._n 194_o 206_o by_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n p._n 197._o the_o place_n *_o in_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n ep._n 55._o concern_v council_n consider_v p._n 194._o *_o in_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o p._n 194._o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 19_o p._n 212._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 213._o argument_n use_v by_o the_o father_n against_o heretic_n both_o from_o infallible_a church-tradition_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o from_o the_o latter_a notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_a against_o person_n not_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o p._n 190_o 191._o the_o place_n out_o of_o petavius_n and_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a consider_v p._n 201._o etc._n etc._n vnanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n primitive_a time_n catholick-church_n in_o her_o council_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obedience_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 159_o 200._o and_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o rule_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la not_o necessary_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n universality_n understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o heretical_a never_o as_o to_o necssary_n dissent_v from_o antiquity_n p._n 199._o how_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 164._o that_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n p._n 154._o that_o a_o church_n commit_v and_o teach_v idolatry_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 80._o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v obey_v suppose_v the_o arian_n council_n more_o numerous_a as_o to_o the_o bishop_n present_a in_o they_o because_o the_o nicene_n more_o universal_o accept_v and_o the_o arian_n how_o numerous_a soever_o former_o declare_v heretic_n p._n 146._o 193._o of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o honorius_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n p._n 146._o 149._o that_o no_o certainty_n from_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v rational_o be_v plead_v for_o any_o doctrine_n against_o a_o general_n council_n or_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o certainty_n from_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o they_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n certain_a p._n 143_o 145._o where_o concern_v veneration_n of_o image_n communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a p._n 144._o that_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v where_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n contrary_a nor_o do_v the_o disbelieve_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n prejudice_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o evidence_n as_o to_o all_o other_o matter_n where_o no_o divine_a revelation_n oppose_v p._n 142._o etc._n etc._n no_o reformation_n lawful_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o superior_a church-authority_n p._n 236._o in_o a_o controversy_n whether_o a_o national_a church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o former_a age_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n p._n 237._o that_o national_a church_n and_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o patriarchal_a and_o general_n p._n 152._o 226._o that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v assent_n from_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o such_o church_n accord_v therein_o with_o the_o church_n catholic_n because_o in_o these_o she_o infallible_a if_o the_o catholic_n be_v so_o p._n 222._o whether_o a_o fallible_a church_n may_v require_v assent_n to_o her_o doctrine_n or_o to_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o she_o as_o fallible_a confess_v she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n or_o she_o not_o require_v such_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o her_o subject_n be_v not_o leave_v
their_o sentence_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o leave_v &c_n &c_n whether_o i_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n touch_v obedience_n as_o be_v give_v here_o to_o the_o same_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n will_v any_o way_n satisfy_v he_o therefore_o here_o dr._n st._n at_o last_o think_v fit_a to_o deny_v such_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n due_a now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n his_o word_n be_v 116._o be_v p._n 116._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v such_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n when_o we_o see_v the_o like_a absolute_a command_n for_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n muchwhat_a like_a to_o which_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o rat._n account_n 241._o account_n p._n 241._o if_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n so_o express_v viz._n concern_v such_o judge_n in_o the_o gospel_n nay_o that_o have_v any_o seem_a tendency_n this_o way_n how_o ready_o shall_v we_o submit_v our_o controversy_n to_o his_o determination_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v one_a that_o by_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o retract_v his_o former_a answer_n give_v to_o the_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n 239._o deuteronomy_n rat._n acc._n p._n 239._o viz._n that_o they_o infer_v no_o more_o obedience_n than_o that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o and_o afford_v to_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o they_o include_v not_o any_o obligation_n to_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v determine_v as_o infallible_a truth_n 2_o i_o say_v since_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v a_o write_a rule_n no_o more_o free_a from_o controversy_n than_o that_o give_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o such_o judge_n we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v our_o lord_n christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o more_o destitute_a of_o such_o a_o remedy_n to_o end_v debate_n than_o he_o do_v those_o under_o the_o law_n 3._o last_o that_o the_o former_a text_n and_o other_o 7._o other_o see_v 1_o disconcern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n §._o 7._o that_o establish_v the_o church_n hierarchy_n do_v include_v the_o like_a command_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o such_o judge_n only_o this_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a death_n sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la §_o 24_o as_o for_o that_o text_n leu._n 4.13_o 15._o if_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a and_o through_o ignorance_n do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o urge_v 241._o urge_v rat._n acc._n p._n 241._o to_o prove_v the_o law-guide_n also_o liable_a to_o error_n though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o dispute_n the_o like_a expression_n occur_v leu._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o show_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o ignorance_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o fact_n as_o if_o one_o have_v touch_v some_o unclean_a thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o then_o take_v in_o the_o dr_n sense_n this_o text_n seem_v still_o more_o to_o confirm_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n yield_v by_o this_o people_n to_o this_o grand_a council_n else_o the_o whole_a will_v not_o have_v be_v involve_v in_o their_o error_n §_o 25_o to_o his_o other_o objection_n mention_v ibid._n the_o priest_n all_o along_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n charge_v by_o god_n with_o ignorance_n and_o forsake_v his_o way_n and_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o israel_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a season_n without_o the_o true_a god_n teach_v priest_n and_o law_n and_o last_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sanedrim_n condemn_v our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o answer_v *_o that_o under_o the_o law_n god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n consist_v of_o priest_n or_o clergy_n and_o people_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o necessary_n and_o this_o clergy_n instruct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o such_o necessary_n as_o which_o people_n have_v no_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o dr._n often_o inculcate_n god_n be_v not_o deficient_a in_o manifest_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n to_o they_o his_o will_n of_o who_o he_o exact_v to_o obey_v it_o that_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n such_o church_n continue_v still_o in_o judah_n and_o that_o in_o the_o two_o great_a apostasy_n also_o that_o happen_v in_o juda_n under_o ahaz_n and_o manasses_n we_o find_v a_o ministry_n or_o clergy_n that_o be_v persecute_v before_o concur_v and_o act_v in_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o king_n hezechiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o *_o that_o such_o church_n who_o priesthood_n in_o necessary_n err_v not_o continue_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 49.10_o till_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o messiah_n last_o *_o that_o the_o messiah_n come_v with_o miracle_n &_o manifest_v by_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o father_n with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v descend_v on_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o baptist_n be_v now_o from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v from_o other_o or_o from_o the_o sanedrim_n itself_o contradictory_n to_o what_o he_o teach_v which_o high_a court_n therefore_o now_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o necessary_a suffering_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o guide_v therein_o not_o by_o god_n but_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n of_o who_o doctrine_n therefore_o our_o lord_n warn_v the_o people_n often_o to_o beware_v and_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o all_o that_o the_o pharisee_n who_o yet_o possess_v moses_n his_o chair_n teach_v they_o that_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o understand_v wherein_o they_o contradict_v not_o his_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n the_o text_n therefore_o mention_v the_o priest_n ignorance_n or_o fall_v away_o the_o nation_n be_v be_v without_o god_n priest_n or_o law_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o but_o of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o afterward_o of_o israel_n when_o the_o true_a church_n and_o priesthood_n continue_v still_o in_o judah_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o perhaps_o a_o great_a in_o judah_n sometime_o apostatise_v from_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o then_o these_o by_o such_o apostasy_n be_v clear_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n and_o judicatory_a power_n remain_v in_o the_o rest_n not_o so_o apostatise_v though_o suppose_v few_o by_o who_o the_o true_a religion_n when_o afterward_o meet_v with_o a_o well-affected_a prince_n from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v a_o restauration_n hence_o therefore_o n._n o._n deduce_v that_o 57_o consid_fw-la p._n 57_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o for_o learn_v our_o right_a way_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o guide_n he_o do_v take_v no_o prudent_a or_o safe_a course_n who_o 51._o p._n 51._o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n immediate_a assistance_n shall_v neglect_v it_o and_o break_v his_o commandment_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o help_v §_o 26_o and_o if_o obedience_n be_v once_o thus_o grant_v due_a to_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o to_o learning_n necessary_n next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o know_v in_o any_o division_n and_o disagreement_n of_o these_o who_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o case_n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o 81_o consid_fw-la p._n 81_o namely_o always_o to_o that_o of_o such_o church-authority_n as_o be_v the_o superior_a which_o in_o most_o case_n be_v indisputable_a this_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v place_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o a_o exact_a subordination_n as_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o obedience_n rather_o to_o a_o national_a synod_n than_o to_o a_o diocesan_n to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n than_o to_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o so_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o subordination_n among_o its_o governor_n both_o as_o to_o single_a person_n and_o synod_n be_v well_o know_v and_o our_o obedience_n in_o any_o contest_v or_o competition_n due_a soon_o to_o our_o bishop_n than_o to_o a_o presbyter_n oppose_v he_o to_o the_o primate_n than_o a_o bishop_n the_o patriarch_n than_o a_o primate_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_n the_o same_o subordination_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n church_n perpetual_o in_o one_o
these_o church-governor_n may_v right_o understand_v all_o necessary_n upon_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n nor_o that_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n be_v use_v by_o they_o how_o can_v he_o since_o that_o endeavour_n which_o may_v be_v use_v by_o any_o mechanic_n he_o hold_v sufficient_a but_o be_v necessitate_v to_o pitch_v upon_o this_o that_o such_o fraud_n and_o malice_n may_v be_v use_v by_o the_o church-governor_n even_o by_o general_a council_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o define_v to_o and_o for_o their_o subject_n and_o exact_a upon_o anathema_n their_o assent_n to_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o what_o themselves_o believe_v and_o hence_o contend_v that_o a_o private_a man_n can_v safe_o adhere_v to_o their_o sentence_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o now_o control_v be_v not_o a_o infallibility_n in_o not_o err_v or_o in_o believe_v aright_o in_o necessary_n here_o grant_v to_o the_o church-governor_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o mechanics_n but_o only_o their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v to_o other_o the_o same_o necessary_a thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o infallibility_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o passive_o their_o not_o be_v deceive_v but_o active_o their_o not_o deceive_v and_o n._n o._n be_v require_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n now_o i_o have_v think_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o general_a council_n he_o have_v quarrel_v with_o have_v be_v a_o non_fw-fr possibility_n in_o they_o of_o err_v or_o not_o believe_v aright_o in_o some_o necessary_n as_o he_o have_v express_v himself_o heretofore_o frequent_o in_o his_o rat._n account_n part_n 3._o ch_z 1._o treat_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n and_o according_a to_o his_o description_n of_o it_o passive_o before_o in_o this_o answer_n p._n 80._o infallible_a be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deceive_v where_o also_o he_o cashier_v the_o notion_n he_o be_v glad_a now_o to_o take_v up_o and_o now_o it_o seem_v n._n o._n in_o prove_v these_o governor_n their_o believe_v aright_o in_o necessary_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n his_o discourse_n proceed_v as_o the_o dr._n say_v from_o a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o reason_v from_o believe_v to_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o teach_v of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o necessary_n what_o it_o do_v believe_v for_o of_o these_o general_a council_n there_o n._n o._n speak_v who_o for_o this_o reason_n require_v obedience_n and_o a_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n to_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o necessary_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o n._n o._n to_o prove_v which_o a_o thing_n that_o seem_v of_o itself_o evident_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o have_v that_o moral_a certainty_n in_o it_o which_o general_o church-tradition_n be_v say_v to_o have_v viz._n that_o so_o many_o such_o person_n can_v conspire_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n viz._n a_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o falsify_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o conscience_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o posterity_n with_o a_o anathema_n to_o all_o dissenter_n when_o themselves_o also_o be_v such_o and_o have_v it_o not_o here_o be_v much_o better_a for_o he_o if_o not_o out_o of_o charity_n or_o reverence_n to_o so_o sacred_a person_n yet_o from_o the_o irrationality_n of_o such_o a_o defence_n to_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o objection_n of_o n._n oh_o as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o other_o in_o silence_n but_o if_o a_o further_a proof_n yet_o be_v exact_v of_o i_o i_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n promise_n of_o their_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o the_o command_n of_o our_o obey_v what_o they_o teach_v do_v engage_v to_o we_o as_o to_o necessary_n their_o not_o teach_v amiss_o as_o without_o which_o their_o teach_v we_o right_o we_o have_v no_o security_n or_o benefit_n of_o their_o not-erring_a and_o so_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o dr_n reflection_n §_o 39_o again_o n._n o._n further_o affirm_v p._n 48._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o prudent_a obedience_n that_o whatever_o fallibility_n and_o liability_n to_o mistake_n even_o in_o necessary_n the_o church_n guide_n be_v subject_a to_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o hazard_n to_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n their_o capacity_n be_v very_o little_a abstract_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o guide_n their_o mean_a condition_n void_a of_o learning_n or_o leisure_n and_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a also_o when_o they_o have_v use_v a_o due_a endeavour_n and_o this_o a_o prejudice_n of_o it_o not_o right_o use_v if_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v in_o these_o scripture_n the_o point_v out_o this_o guide_n which_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o scripture_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v 33._o contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o and_o which_o repaired-to_a may_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o what_o else_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o hazard_n he_o say_v in_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n except_v only_o this_o if_o any_o shall_v have_v a_o demonstrative_a certainty_n of_o his_o private_a opinion_n against_o his_o guide_n than_o to_o that_o of_o their_o guide_n though_o these_o fallible_a for_o whereas_o in_o follow_v such_o guide_n such_o person_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o great_a one_o in_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o follow_v their_o own_o apprehension_n the_o unlearned_a may_v fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o and_o some_o of_o these_o much_o great_a and_o grosser_n than_o any_o such_o christian_a society_n or_o body_n of_o clergy_n will_v ever_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o preserve_v in_o truth_n those_o who_o desert_n his_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o nor_o to_o reward_v their_o diligence_n in_o other_o way_n who_o live_v in_o disobedience_n witness_v here_o the_o unhappy_a socinian_o and_o so_o many_o gross_a sect_n of_o late_a much_o more_o absurd_a in_o their_o tenant_n than_o those_o other_o who_o remain_v in_o a_o constant_a submission_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o religion_n establish_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n 100_o consid_fw-la p._n 100_o and_o that_o better_o it_o be_v in_o the_o err_a also_o of_o these_o guide_n that_o all_o err_v their_o error_n for_o so_o at_o least_o there_o will_v be_v some_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o for_o inferior_n so_o mislead_v some_o excuse_n and_o in_o probability_n more_o verisimilitude_n in_o their_o mistake_n than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v err_v a_o several_a and_o his_o own_o error_n both_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o great_a deviation_n from_o truth_n nay_o if_o from_o such_o subject_n can_v only_o be_v obtain_v in_o a_o liberty_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n and_o non_fw-la contradiction_n thus_o will_v be_v secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o such_o sect_n which_o must_v be_v either_o by_o write_v or_o discourse_n prevent_v but_o as_o thing_n stand_v here_o 1_o from_o our_o own_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o drs_n principle_n of_o our_o right_o understanding_n and_o not_o err_v in_o all_o necessary_n and_o then_o we_o 2_o from_o it_o right_o collect_v that_o other_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o we_o do_v err_v so_o and_z 3_o then_o that_o such_o error_n as_o in_o a_o necessary_a be_v judge_v not_o tolerable_a neither_o may_v this_o obedience_n of_o silence_n be_v therein_o observe_v from_o these_o i_o say_v must_v needs_o break_v out_o daily_a many_o new_a reformation_n all_o sound_n themselves_o upon_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o first_o and_o this_o a_o reform_v too_o not_o of_o themselves_o only_o but_o of_o so_o many_o other_o as_o they_o can_v persuade_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o which_o all_o of_o they_o justify_v §_o 40_o the_o thing_n here_o the_o dr._n return_v in_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n against_o the_o former_a obedience_n so_o much_o plead_v by_o n._n o._n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o p._n 142._o to_o p._n 180._o in_o several_a proposition_n where_o i_o find_v he_o say_v p._n 142._o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v every_o man_n with_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o direct_v or_o guide_v he_o which_o be_v willing_o grant_v he_o in_o confidence_n that_o this_o will_v not_o take_v away_o all_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o our_o superior_n or_o to_o person_n more_o prudent_a §_o 41_o again_o p._n 143._o that_o this_o faculty_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o man_n forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o any_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v grant_v also_o and_o yet_o a_o religion_n be_v choose_v by_o we_o it_o may_v well_o
author_n or_o protestant_n will_v general_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o private_a man_n shall_v follow_v such_o a_o evident_a consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o this_o account_n viz_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o believe_a that_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v but_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o dr_n if_o put_v to_o follow_v constant_o such_o a_o consent_n will_v relieve_v himself_o here_o with_o a_o clause_n that_o lie_v dormant_a and_o which_o his_o reader_n perhaps_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o viz._n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o i.e._n a_o case_n doubtful_a and_o difficult_a yet_o one_o will_v think_v if_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o follow_v these_o wise_a man_n judgement_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o that_o have_v little_a evidence_n and_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o rebaptization_n be_v much_o more_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o follow_v it_o in_o such_o thing_n still_o as_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o scripture_n since_o this_o be_v more_o incredible_a that_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o or_o that_o that_o be_v there_o clear_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o i_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o dr_n answer_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o n._n oh_o discourse_n chap._n v._o concern_v sect_n and_o heresy_n not_o suppressible_a without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n §_o 81_o v._n five_o n.o._n much_o press_v against_o such_o principle_n one_a that_o the_o remit_v thus_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n as_o assert_v clear_a therein_o only_o they_o use_v a_o due_a endeavour_n without_o require_v any_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n or_o of_o assent_n in_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pretend_v in_o these_o not_o infallible_a be_v a_o plea_n no_o more_o justify_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o dissent_n from_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 97_o consid_fw-la p._n 97_o than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n whatever_o even_o of_o those_o which_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n most_o abhor_v for_o that_o all_o these_o sect_n also_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o extravagancy_n they_o maintain_v and_o discession_n they_o make_v do_v equal_o appeal_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n in_o they_o sufficient_o intelligible_a unto_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o decline_v as_o fallible_a all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n §_o 82_o so_o volkelius_n 7._o volkelius_n volkel_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o plead_v for_o the_o socinian_o as_o the_o dr_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quae_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la statuenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la patere_fw-la and_o again_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la vigere_fw-la voluit_fw-la curavis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la extare_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la quatenus_fw-la omninò_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la cognâ—sci_fw-la indubitatè_fw-la possit_fw-la at_o nihil_fw-la tale_n extare_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacras_fw-la lateras_fw-la praesat_fw-la crell_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la in_o praesat_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n crellius_n another_o socinian_n say_v haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la by_o which_o christ_n divinity_n be_v deny_v plurimis_fw-la ac_fw-la clarissimis_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n testimoniis_fw-la nititur_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v more_o from_o whence_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o principle_n as_o here_o appear_v only_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o same_o apology_n also_o for_o all_o those_o other_o protestant_a party_n and_o for_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a sect_n disclaim_v by_o it_o 98_o consid_fw-la p._n 98_o the_o dr_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n omit_v that_o by_o which_o the_o former_a learned_a defender_n of_o his_o church_n usual_o have_v justify_v it_o against_o they_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o england_n adhere_v to_o the_o traditional_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n receive_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o i_o say_v he_o omitt_v perhaps_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o relish_v a_o little_a of_o church-infallibility_a §_o 83_o 2ly_n neither_o do_v such_o principle_n leave_v any_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o such_o church_n as_o maintain_v it_o of_o suppress_v any_o sect_n schism_n or_o heresy_n 98._o consid_fw-la p._n 98._o by_o sect_n here_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o party_n that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n in_o matter_n not_o determine_v or_o state_v on_o any_o side_n by_o the_o church_n or_o those_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v obedience_n but_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o and_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o her_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o injunction_n and_o by_o suppress_v they_o i_o mean_v preserve_v the_o church_n perpetual_o in_o its_o integrity_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n by_o exclude_v all_o such_o if_o otherwise_o uncorrigible_a from_o her_o communion_n and_o purge_v herself_o from_o such_o a_o leaven_n and_o contagion_n for_o which_o effect_n our_o lord_n have_v leave_v a_o perpetual_a authority_n to_o his_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n equal_o take_v upon_o she_o in_o all_o age_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o who_o sectary_n and_o require_v a_o strict_a assent_n to_o her_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o remove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o submit_v out_o of_o her_o society_n by_o excommunication_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audicrit_fw-fr sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicat_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o s._n paul_n haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o fecundam_fw-la correptionem_fw-la devita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o utinam_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la conturbant_fw-la gal._n 5.12_o by_o which_o she_o preserve_v herself_o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la one_o body_n and_o not_o only_o of_o one_o language_n by_o the_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n of_o any_o of_o her_o member_n but_o by_o assent_n also_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o without_o any_o rent_n or_o schism_n all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o body_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o §_o 26._o be_v place_v in_o a_o exact_a subordination_n by_o which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o any_o division_n and_o dissent_n of_o these_o governor_n to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a by_o obedience_n of_o affâ—nt_n i_o say_v preserve_v of_o one_o mind_n for_o though_o a_o general_n non_fw-fr contradiction_n to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n profess_a doctrine_n may_v possible_o procure_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o prevent_v the_o spread_a and_o contagion_n of_o such_o heresy_n and_o sect_n where_o such_o a_o obedience_n be_v strict_o observe_v yet_o one_a so_o long_o as_o no_o submission_n of_o judgement_n be_v require_v heresy_n be_v neither_o at_o all_o prevent_v in_o or_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o of_o her_o member_n be_v stain_v therewith_o but_o only_o silence_v 2_o where_o there_o be_v a_o dissent_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o none_o also_o shall_v appear_v in_o discourse_n or_o writing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o month_n will_v be_v speak_v 3_o if_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o noncontradiction_n sufficient_o secure_v the_o church_n peace_n yet_o protestant_n upon_o their_o ground_n of_o church-fallibility_a in_o necessary_n not_o universal_o allow_v or_o admit_v such_o a_o obedience_n because_o so_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o reformation_n of_o such_o church_n her_o error_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a where_o no_o lawful_a gainsay_n or_o contradict_v they_o either_o by_o laic_n or_o especial_o by_o the_o clergy_n the_o church_n then_o by_o require_v such_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o remove_v dissenter_n preserve_v her_o subject_n for_o ever_o not_o only_o of_o one_o language_n but_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o common_a faith_n but_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o dr_n which_o leave_v all_o person_n upon_o the_o secure_v they_o if_o use_v a_o just_a diligence_n they_o can_v err_v in_o necessary_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o to_o their_o assent_n to_o or_o dissent_v from_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v which_o assent_n be_v maintain_v by_o he_o not_o to_o be_v just_o require_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o any_o judge_n save_o the_o infallible_a here_o can_v be_v no_o just_a exclude_v any_o dissenter_n from_o such_o church_n communion_n and_o so_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n equal_o remain_v if_o they_o please_v in_o it_o or_o in_o their_o separate_n one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o union_n of_o charity_n and_o
this_o true_o and_o sincere_o which_o they_o do_v he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v aright_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n seem_v thus_o to_o make_v necessary_n those_o point_n only_o wherein_o all_o side_n or_o the_o many_o on_o all_o side_n be_v agree_v but_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n i._n e_o contradiction_n of_o any_o christian_a society_n or_o party_n in_o point_n necessary_a if_o all_o side_n be_v thus_o agree_v in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o all_o those_o difference_n we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v will_v be_v no_o heresy_n if_o hitherto_o in_o necessary_n have_v be_v no_o difference_n and_o so_o if_o any_o necessary_a point_n now_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o christian_n shall_v happen_v hereafter_o by_o any_o considerable_a party_n to_o be_v contest_v it_o must_v be_v thenceforth_o cashier_v as_o a_o non-necessary_a §_o 98_o the_o same_o mr._n chillingworth_n elsewhere_o 48._o elsewhere_o ch_n 6._o §._o 48._o answer_v a_o like_a question_n methinks_v with_o as_o little_a satisfaction_n the_o question_n how_o a_o protestant_n without_o any_o guide_n save_o scripture_n may_v know_v he_o hold_v no_o fundamental_a error_n against_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n be_v certain_a enough_o that_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o maybe_o certain_a also_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o heresy_n but_o so_o all_o heretic_n too_o will_v be_v no_o heretic_n suppose_v a_o socinian_n for_z they_o believe_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o protestant_n believe_v all_o the_o bible_n his_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o all_o what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a that_o such_o may_v be_v certain_a he_o hold_v no_o heresy_n but_o be_v the_o protestant_n then_o certain_a of_o this_o his_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o all_o or_o if_o not_o but_o only_o he_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o at_o least_o in_o all_o necessary_n so_o may_v the_o heretic_n too_o and_o still_o remain_v a_o heretic_n since_o then_o heretic_n also_o do_v both_o urge_v and_o on_o their_o side_n pretend_v the_o scripture_n clear_a here_o the_o question_n return_v who_o there_o be_v to_o decide_v on_o which_o part_n it_o be_v clear_a be_v this_o then_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o reason_n of_o christian_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o can_v be_v say_v our_o lord_n be_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v decline_v and_o this_o common_a reason_n the_o dr_n often_o appeal_v to_o but_o this_o also_o be_v common_a to_o and_o pretend_v by_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n shall_v it_o be_v then_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n or_o the_o more_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o now_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o a_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o decide_v what_o be_v heresy_n in_o point_n necessary_a and_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o then_o if_o such_o common_a reason_n may_v decide_v controversy_n for_o suppress_v heresy_n these_o be_v so_o decide_v already_o against_o the_o protestant_n as_o to_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v declare_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o they_o for_o which_o the_o inquisitive_a may_v see_v 3d._a discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n chap._n 8._o former_o refer_v to_o but_o suppose_v here_o it_o be_v say_v no_o but_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o antiquity_n shall_v decide_v this_o matter_n yet_o since_o both_o side_n pretend_v also_o this_o antiquity_n as_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v in_o their_o controversy_n will_v not_o this_o again_o return_v we_o to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a christianity_n suppose_v against_o a_o socinian_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n in_o such_o matter_n §_o 99_o but_o beside_o these_o difficulty_n this_o device_n of_o mr._n chill_a worth_n and_o his_o disciple_n seem_v much_o to_o sail_v in_o one_o thing_n more_o viz._n that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v cross_v one_o another_o in_o the_o very_a service_n and_o form_n of_o that_o external_n communion_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v join_v so_o that_o in_o this_o public_a service_n what_o please_v one_o will_v dislike_v another_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o say_v often_o elsewhere_o that_o though_o protestant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n because_o of_o she_o other_o corruption_n yet_o have_v they_o for_o those_o in_o her_o communion_n a_o concurrence_n wherein_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o here_o therefore_o at_o last_o must_v not_o the_o communion_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o all_o christian_n keep_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a several_a external_a communion_n yet_o shall_v preserve_v among_o themselves_o one_o internal_a but_o then_o as_o for_o remedy_v such_o quarrel_n also_o about_o the_o form_n he_o seem_v to_o propose_v that_o in_o such_o external_a communion_n no_o manner_n of_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o what_o all_o christian_n approve_v for_o so_o he_o require_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joint_a worship_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o way_n as_o all_o esteem_n lawful_a but_o beside_o that_o thus_o scarce_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n former_a public_a service_n will_v remain_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n will_v no_o more_o stand_v than_o the_o roman_a thus_o the_o public_a service_n must_v continual_o vary_v hereafter_o as_o any_o christian_n shall_v dislike_v something_o in_o it_o and_o then_o what_o all_o agree_v in_o to_o day_n they_o will_v not_o to_o morrow_n for_o nunquam_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la placeat_fw-la i_o add_v especial_o where_o a_o thing_n be_v establish_v modò_fw-la placeat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sire_n velut_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la positae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la relictae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la as_o calvin_n 31._o calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 10._o §._o 31._o the_o same_o proposal_n or_o design_n as_o mr_n chillingworth_n for_o conserve_n the_o church_n peace_n in_o the_o decline_a of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v also_o mr_n hales_n of_o eton_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o schism_n there_o p._n 10._o his_o word_n be_v these_o be_v liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n of_o service_n so_o frame_v as_o that_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o particular_a and_o private_a fancy_n but_o contain_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o which_o all_o christian_n do_v agree_v schism_n on_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n be_v utter_o vanish_v for_o consider_v of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o remove_v from_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v scandalous_a to_o any_o party_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o agree_v on_o and_o the_o evil_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o public_a service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v no_o way_n suffer_v whereas_o to_o load_v our_o public_a form_n with_o the_o private_a fancy_n upon_o which_o we_o differ_v be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a way_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o a_o little_a before_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o opinionum_fw-la varietas_fw-la and_o opinantium_fw-la unitas_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o man_n of_o different_a pinion_n in_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o hold_v communion_n in_o sacris_fw-la and_o both_o go_v to_o one_o church_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o opinion_n he_o include_v here_o he_o proceed_v why_o may_v not_o i_o go_v if_o occasion_n require_v to_o a_o arian_n church_n so_o there_o be_v no_o ariamsâ—e_o express_v in_o their_o liturgy_n we_o see_v what_o a_o different_a complexion_n this_o man_n be_v of_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o its_o governor_n from_o our_o lord_n be_v si_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnious_a and_o s._n paul_n haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la against_o who_o may_v be_v repeat_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v against_o mr._n chillingworth_n §_o 100_o not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o such_o answer_n allow_v as_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o mean_n effectual_a for_o crush_a heresy_n or_o diminish_v sect_n but_o rather_o countenance_v and_o increase_v they_o if_o the_o toleration_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o i_o review_v what_o the_o dr_n have_v say_v in_o some_o page_n before_o 267._o before_o p._n 267._o concern_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o infallibility_n be_v take_v away_o to_o see_v if_o this_o church-authority_n may_v be_v there_o as_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n any_o further_o enforce_v there_o
i_o find_v p._n 267._o mention_v a_o authority_n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n or_o of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o christian_a society_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o peace_n without_o it_o but_o look_v further_o whether_o this_o authority_n be_v extend_v to_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n person_n dissent_v in_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o such_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o cure_v heresy_n and_o sect_n of_o this_o i_o sin_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o power_n couch_v in_o these_o general_a term_n to_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n suchperson_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o §_o 101_o i_o find_v he_o 2_o p._n 268_o allow_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n not_o mere_o in_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o such_o thing_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o inply_v a_o natural_a indecency_n but_o in_o continue_v &_o establish_v those_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o when_o these_o sect_n deny_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v such_o as_o he_o know_v the_o sect_n in_o england_n ordinary_o do_v may_v the_o church_n here_o lawful_o require_v their_o assent_n &_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n of_o they_o upon_o penalty_n if_o nonconforming_a of_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n nothing_o less_o than_o which_o can_v purge_v her_o communion_n of_o such_o sect_n and_o preserve_v she_o in_o purity_n uniformity_n and_o peace_n i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o adventure_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v require_v assent_n or_o submission_n of_o judgement_n which_o must_v necessary_o precede_v that_o of_o practice_n from_o those_o persuade_v that_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o church_n declare_v indifferent_a be_v not_o so_o and_o may_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a inflict_v her_o censure_n when_o perhaps_o she_o as_o fallible_a not_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o tread_v suspensopede_a and_o manage_v the_o church_n authority_n somewhat_o timorous_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o follow_n that_o in_o such_o matter_n require_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n there_o be_v a_o advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o authority_n i_o understand_v he_o that_o authority_n have_v the_o advantage_n for_o challenge_v obedience_n against_o a_o conscience_n scrupulous_a or_o doubt_v but_o what_o for_o a_o conscience_n not_o doubt_v but_o full_o persuade_v otherwise_o as_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o doubt_v in_o a_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o authority_n aught_o to_o over-rule_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n over-rule_v the_o practice_n but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o such_o authority_n its_o overrule_a the_o judgement_n which_o stand_v contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a none_o may_v practice_v though_o that_o which_o be_v right_a against_o their_o judgement_n this_o wary_a conclusion_n in_o the_o 2d_o proposition_n concern_v church_n authority_n be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o those_o general_a word_n in_o the_o first_o a_o power_n of_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o law_n as_o be_v or_o else_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a society_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o must_v judge_v §_o 102_o again_o he_o affirm_v p._n 261._o a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_v man_n in_o religion_n direct_v several_a way_n by_o particular_a instruction_n of_o doubtful_a person_n to_o who_o the_o help_n of_o their_o guide_n he_o say_v be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o useful_a by_o a_o public_a way_n of_o instruct_v viz._n in_o sermon_n by_o the_o representative_a clergy_n meet_v together_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o practice_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v to_o publish_v and_o declare_v what_o those_o error_n be_v and_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o viz._n by_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o that_o end_n of_o thâ—se_a who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o authority_n allow_v to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_v proposal_n any_o heresy_n or_o sect_n can_v well_o comply_v with_o to_o instruct_v doubtful_a person_n but_o in_o point_n necessary_a wherein_o scripture_n be_v clear_a according_a to_o he_o no_o such_o doubt_n need_v to_o be_v in_o which_o doubt_v the_o help_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o useful_a but_o for_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o this_o author_n decline_v to_o say_v necessary_a a_o authority_n of_o synod_n to_o declare_v what_o error_n there_o be_v in_o doctrine_n or_o abuse_n in_o practice_n and_o in_o general_n he_o say_v too_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o by_o require_v a_o consent_n of_o its_o clergy_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o the_o synod_n agree_v upon_o §_o but_o meanwhile_o here_o occurr_v nothing_o that_o such_o as_o say_v hold_v the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n against_o which_o this_o church_n declare_v may_v not_o yet_o peaceable_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n he_o say_v these_o synod_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_n may_v reform_v such_o error_n but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o lie_n in_o their_o power_n to_o require_v any_o one_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a truth_n upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v expel_v from_o this_o church_n communion_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o this_o church_n can_v be_v purge_v and_o cure_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o peace_n and_o consent_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o title_n prefix_v say_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 39_o article_n i_o say_v whereas_o the_o church_n have_v no_o way_n for_o her_o preservation_n in_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o worship_n but_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n post_fw-la unam_fw-la aut_fw-la alteram_fw-la correptionem_fw-la to_o shut_v such_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n the_o read_v er_fw-mi may_v observe_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o this_o i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o shut_v any_o at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n this_o he_o allow_v in_o his_o first_o proposition_n but_o not_o shut_v any_o out_o on_o this_o account_n viz._n their_o dissent_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o church_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n §_o 104_o for_o as_o for_o consent_n say_v to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o clergy_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o such_o synod_n shall_v agree_v upon_o suppose_v here_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o consent_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o 1._o this_o consent_n be_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n only_o hypothetical_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o ministry_n not_o absolute_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v her_o communion_n nor_o will_v this_o remedy_n any_o sect_n or_o heresy_n as_o to_o such_o who_o for_o this_o cause_n decline_v the_o ministry_n 2_o by_o the_o church_n require_v their_o consent_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o mean_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n but_o either_o with_o mr_n chillingworth_n 39_o chillingworth_n pref._n §_o 39_o a_o consent_n to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o
both_o as_o to_o this_o crime_n at_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o salvation_n or_o the_o divine_a mercy_n unless_o the_o roman_a be_v at_o a_o great_a from_o have_v so_o much_o more_o light_a thus_o then_o be_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n in_o that_o discourse_n frequent_o represent_v by_o he_o n._n 6_o now_o after_o all_o this_o will_v not_o one_o wonder_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o man_n charity_n in_o maintain_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n j._n w._n such_o a_o church_n as_o in_o all_o these_o idolatry_n equal_v the_o heathen_n yet_o to_o retain_v still_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n without_o any_o retractation_n of_o their_o error_n or_o reform_v their_o fault_n to_o hazard_v only_o and_o not_o destroy_v man_n salvation_n and_o must_v not_o this_o his_o charity_n be_v enlarge_v further_o to_o the_o heathen_n also_o that_o they_o in_o worship_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o false_a god_n and_o hero_n and_o the_o manichean_o in_o worship_v the_o sun_n offend_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n against_o any_o essential_a of_o god_n true_a religion_n nor_o by_o such_o a_o worship_n forfeit_v their_o salvation_n whilst_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_n make_v profession_n of_o this_o fundamental_a point_n in_o religion_n viz._n that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o that_o if_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v idolatry_n n._n 7_o but_o now_o to_o examine_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o close_o 1._o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v p._n 22._o if_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v prove_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n do_v necessary_o destroy_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n the_o consequence_n be_v we_o must_v have_v less_o charity_n for_o they_o than_o we_o have_v before_o and_o such_o a_o concession_n from_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v not_o show_v their_o guilt_n to_o be_v less_o but_o only_o our_o charity_n to_o be_v great_a it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o n._n o._n here_o charge_v he_o not_o of_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n &_o both_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 3d_o discourse_n touch_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n ch_n 8._o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o idolatry_n which_o if_o so_o and_o this_o idolatry_n he_o impute_v shall_v be_v affirm_v by_o he_o a_o fundamental_a error_n or_o mis-practice_n than_o he_o must_v by_o his_o render_v the_o church_n catholic_n guilty_a thereof_o unchurch_n it_o also_o for_o many_o age_n and_o so_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o how_o far_o soever_o incline_v by_o charity_n yet_o be_v also_o upon_o necessity_n force_v in_o his_o fasten_v such_o a_o idolatry_n on_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o extend_v also_o to_o the_o catholic_n force_v i_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o creed_n to_o maintain_v such_o species_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o unchurch_n a_o body_n or_o diminish_v any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n nor_o to_o destroy_v but_o only_o to_o hazard_v salvation_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o also_o unchurch_n it_o for_o several_a age_n now_o as_o the_o archbishop_n p._n 141._o all_o divine_v ancient_a and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n i.e._n in_o any_o age_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o it_o can_v fall_v away_o into_o a_o general_n apostasy_n and_o so_o this_o if_o prove_v against_o he_o by_o catholic_n that_o such_o idolatry_n do_v unchurch_n any_o society_n that_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o must_v constrain_v he_o to_o free_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o such_o a_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o confess_v his_o own_o argument_n whatever_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v faulty_a and_o unconclusive_a and_o indeed_o the_o favour_n here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o such_o heavy_a charge_n as_o these_o upon_o she_o receive_v from_o protestant_n of_o be_v affirm_v still_o a_o true_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o this_o account_n because_o else_o they_o shall_v miss_v a_o catholic_n church_n for_o divers_a age_n before_o luther_n and_o derive_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o clergy_n from_o a_o body_n already_o unchurch_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o obligation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o his_o charity_n in_o maintain_v some_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o consist_v with_o a_o true_a church_n where_o indeed_o it_o appear_v both_o the_o catholick_n interest_n to_o prove_v the_o idolatry_n impute_v to_o it_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o they_o free_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o any_o such_o idolatry_n and_o the_o dr_n interest_n to_o show_v such_o idolatry_n no_o fundamental_a error_n or_o miscarriage_n so_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n viz._n that_o so_o also_o the_o catholic_n of_o some_o age_n and_o the_o present_a also_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o protestant_a church_n may_v be_v so_o n._n 8_o 2._o next_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o justify_v such_o his_o assertion_n in_o that_o answer_n to_o j._n w._n p._n 30._o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n do_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n i.e._n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v believe_v in_o it_o which_o be_v grant_v 2_o say_v that_o whatever_o church_n own_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n can_v so_o long_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o also_o be_v grant_v but_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o explain_v this_o p._n 31._o he_o say_v that_o these_o article_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n be_v so_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o ibid._n that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o christian_a society_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o by_o all_o those_o society_n be_v acknowledge_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v account_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o what_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n or_o what_o by_o all_o christian_a society_n be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_a society_n must_v be_v true_a church_n or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o so_o *_o that_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v heretical_a since_o all_o heretical_a church_n be_v non-catholick_n see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 141._o and_o *_o that_o no_o such_o point_n can_v be_v essential_a to_o such_o be_v wherein_o any_o christian_a society_n have_v dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o though_o this_o dissent_n be_v in_o some_o heresy_n yet_o neither_o will_v this_o render_v any_o such_o church_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n still_o which_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o point_n that_o have_v also_o its_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o seem_v those_o point_n only_o wherein_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o rest_n constitute_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o so_o the_o arian_n nestorian_a pelagian_a be_v true_a church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n n._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o question_n will_v still_o be_v what_o in_o particular_a those_o point_n be_v that_o be_v essential_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o why_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n as_o we_o see_v our_o author_n have_v describe_v it_o before_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o say_v p._n 32._o that_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o p._n 28._o he_o say_v the_o main_a fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o p._n 33._o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o
baptism_n adn_v its_o man_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whatever_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a be_v embrace_v to_o make_v a_o church_n thus_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n that_o destroy_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o no_o essential_a of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v therefore_o render_v it_o no_o true_a church_n n._n 10_o but_o here_o 1._o first_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o teach_v any_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whatever_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o belief_n not_o worship_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n such_o as_o this_o teach_v people_n to_o join_v false_a god_n with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v a_o a_o fundamental_a error_n 24._o error_n p._n 24._o and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n now_o if_o he_o say_v this_o be_v by_o a_o clear_a consequence_n against_o the_o creed_n must_v he_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n of_o which_o he_o affirm_v p._n 136._o in_o the_o word_n forecited_a that_o the_o worship_v false_a god_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_a be_v as_o venial_a a_o fault_n as_o worship_v that_o for_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v again_o will_v not_o this_o also_o be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o creed_n if_o any_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n yet_o reserve_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v may_v be_v lawful_o give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o thing_n he_o charge_v also_o on_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n 161._o idolatry_n rom._n idol_n p._n 161._o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o honour_n which_o they_o teach_v may_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v reserve_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n himself_o any_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a do_v here_o be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o without_o retain_v any_o peculiar_a worship_n in_o it_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n n._n 11_o but_o 2_o suppose_v the_o idolatry_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o trespass_n against_o no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n can_v no_o doctrine_n render_v a_o society_n no_o true_a church_n by_o no_o true_a church_n i_o mean_v and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v he_o no_o true_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o church_n profess_v christianity_n save_v only_o such_o the_o creed_n speak_v not_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n worship_n nor_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o which_o prohibit_v idolatry_n yet_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o tenn_o commandment_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o by_o any_o society_n as_o for_o example_n to_o teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v murder_n or_o adultery_n or_o theft_n as_o destructive_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o dr_n in_o his_o 30_o principle_n deny_v error_n in_o opinion_n to_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o man_n soul_n than_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v neither_o be_v any_o in_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n simple_o upon_o profess_v of_o the_o creed_n press_v by_o the_o dr_n 33._o dr_n stillingfl_fw-mi against_o stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 33._o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a but_o also_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n no_o heretical_a church_n be_v any_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o will_v not_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o 10._o commandment_n be_v great_a heresy_n as_o we_o know_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n have_v be_v ancient_o condemn_v as_o such_o and_o then_o will_v not_o the_o idolatry_n teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o a_o heresy_n which_o express_o oppose_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o which_o he_o say_v rom_n idol_n p._n 59_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o my_o mind_n how_o god_n shall_v have_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o more_o express_v and_o emphatical_a word_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o it_o which_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n void_a of_o any_o excuse_n of_o involuntary_a ignorance_n to_o free_v she_o herein_o from_o a_o mortal_a sin_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o orthodox_n and_o the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o its_o essence_n distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o christian_a society_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o be_v holy_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o no_o mortal_a sin_n such_o as_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v salvation_n and_o whether_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v it_o before_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o no_o more_o excusable_a by_o any_o involuntary_a ignorance_n than_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n less_o i_o leave_v to_o his_o better_a consideration_n and_o this_o for_o his_o recall_v his_o charge_n upon_o it_o of_o so_o great_a a_o gild_n since_o he_o can_v his_o assertion_n of_o its_o be_v a_o true_a church_n whilst_o i_o conclude_v with_o mr._n thorndike'_v admonition_n 11._o admonition_n justweigh_v oh_o 2._o p._n 11._o to_o those_o protestant_n who_o charge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n let_v not_o they_o say_v he_o lead_v the_o people_n by_o the_o nose_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o supposition_n when_o they_o can_v and_o then_o expect_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o that_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v contradict_v thomselve_n if_o they_o maintain_v it_o i.e._n their_o supposition_n of_o papist_n be_v idolater_n n._n 12_o as_o for_o our_o author_n be_v distinguish_v 23_o distinguish_v p._n 31._o &_o 23_o between_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o integrity_n or_o soundness_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v the_o plague_n upon_o he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v one_a that_o if_o the_o plague_n be_v mortal_a the_o man_n must_v necessary_o cease_v thereby_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o 2_o that_o whatever_o may_v be_v require_v to_o the_o integrity_n or_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n right_a doctrine_n in_o practical_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o its_o essence_n as_o in_o speculatives_n if_o mortal_a sin_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o erroneous_a faith_n this_o of_o n._n oh_o charge_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n for_o accuse_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n both_o western_a and_o eastern_a for_o the_o same_o practice_n as_o to_o several_a of_o his_o idolatry_n be_v in_o both_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n time_n of_o idolatry_n and_o this_o idolatry_n as_o gross_a as_o that_o of_o heathen_n and_o for_o his_o thus_o unchurch_v this_o great_a body_n and_o quite_o divorce_v this_o adulteress_n from_o christ_n from_o which_o charge_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o i._o w._n seem_v no_o way_n to_o free_v he_o n._n 13_o the_o other_o considerable_a in_o the_o same_o preface_n 6._o preface_n p._n 6._o which_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o be_v this_o that_o mr._n chilling-worth_n 18._o chilling-worth_n see_v ch_n 4._o §._o 18._o and_o since_o he_o several_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o among_o these_o dr_n st._n in_o their_o deny_v superior_a council_n to_o have_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o oblige_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o yield_n of_o assent_n to_o their_o declaration_n be_v constrain_v also_o to_o disclaim_v such_o a_o submission_n of_o assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n pass_v in_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o which_o submission_n of_o assent_n this_o church_n have_v former_o challenge_v in_o her_o canon_n and_o severe_o even_o with_o ecclesiastical_a death_n punish_v the_o refuser_n until_o they_o shall_v repent_v not_o
their_o external_a disobedience_n or_o contradiction_n but_o their_o wicked_a error_n the_o 39_o article_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o 5_o canon_n to_o have_v be_v by_o this_o church_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n be_v consent_n sure_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o that_o establish_v of_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n all_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o the_o style_n of_o the_o two_o canon_n run_v general_o whoso_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v the_o article_n &c_n &c_n in_o any_o thing_n erroneous_a and_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o abjure_v their_o hold_a popery_n or_o socinianism_n see_v synod_n 1640._o can._n 3._o and_o 4._o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o any_o whatever_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o proceed_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o dissenter_n from_o their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n the_o 31._o article_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n du_n consistoire_n run_v thus_o simo_n un_o ou_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr &c._n &c._n if_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v raise_v any_o debate_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n concern_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o form_n of_o the_o catechism_n sacrament_n public_a service_n etc._n etc._n if_o matter_n can_v be_v otherwise_o compose_v in_o the_o last_o place_n a_o national_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v which_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o hear_n with_o all_o holy_a liberty_n and_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o full_a and_o final_a resolution_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o resolution_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o every_o particular_a point_n and_o with_o a_o express_a disavow_v their_o error_n record_v now_o sure_o this_o disavow_v their_o error_n be_v assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a truth_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n here_o then_o be_v require_v a_o punctual_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n not_o the_o person_n convent_v shall_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o caution_v before_o sans_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr decision_n en_fw-fr appartienne_fw-fr a_fw-fr autrez_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr au_fw-fr synod_n and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v against_o the_o remonstrant_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n see_v acta_fw-la synod_n dordrecht_n sess_n 138._o synodus_fw-la haec_fw-la dordrechtana_fw-la pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la membra_fw-la obtinet_fw-la in_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la injungit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la in_o foederato_fw-la belgio_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &c_n &c_n ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacram_fw-la veritatis_fw-la salutaris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viz._n that_o deliver_v in_o the_o 91._o article_n concern_v the_o five_o point_n in_o controversy_n sinceram_fw-la &_o inviolatam_fw-la conservent_fw-la illam_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o juventuti_fw-la fideliter_fw-la proponant_fw-la &_o explicent_fw-la &c._n &c._n which_o sure_o include_v the_o require_v their_o assent_n to_o and_o belief_n of_o thesh_a article_n excommunicate_v the_o disobedient_a donec_fw-la per_fw-la seriam_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la dictis_fw-la factis_fw-la studiis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la comprobatam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la satisfaciant_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la this_o i_o have_v add_v to_o show_v the_o same_o proceed_n of_o other_o foreign_a synod_n of_o the_o reform_a with_o these_o of_o england_n to_o which_o now_o to_o return_v either_o in_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n these_o english_a national_a synod_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o whoever_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o those_o must_v do_v who_o affirm_v the_o impose_v something_o there_o to_o be_v do_v or_o use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o who_o do_v affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o then_o what_o a_o number_n of_o person_n be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o if_o no_o consent_n to_o her_o article_n be_v require_v in_o general_a of_o all_o her_o subject_n what_o a_o indulgence_n be_v here_o for_o variety_n of_o sect_n every_o one_o be_v leave_v in_o matter_n touch_v true_a religion_n to_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n yet_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o this_o church_n say_v she_o compose_v these_o article_n this_o of_o the_o doctor_n passings-by_a in_o the_o preface_n pag._n 76._o l._n 3._o the_o controversy_n in_o short_a be_v this_o whether_o protestant_n who_o reject_v the_o roman_a church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n can_v have_v any_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n propose_v by_o n._n o._n and_o if_o there_o have_v it_o will_v have_v be_v propose_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o order_n especial_o to_o the_o doctor_n 13_o and_o 15_o principle_n whether_o a_o protestant_n in_o refuse_v the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o council_n can_v have_v in_o several_a article_n of_o necessary_a faith_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v as_o sure_a a_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o who_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o foresay_a authority_n or_o also_o infallibility_n ibid._n l_o 11._o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_v we_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o christian_n without_o their_o infallibility_n the_o certainty_n pretend_v by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o principle_n and_o oppose_v by_o n._n o._n be_v such_o a_o certainty_n from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n to_o every_o person_n as_o that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o what_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o endeavour_n as_o consist_v with_o his_o vocation_n to_o understand_v they_o can_v mistake_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o catholic_n and_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o experience_n ib._n l._n 9_o the_o occasion_n be_v my_o adversary_n call_v for_o ground_n and_o principle_n etc._n etc._n this_o account_n that_o follow_v nor_o concern_v n._n o_o and_o those_o worthy_a person_n who_o the_o doctor_n oppose_v be_v much_o better_a able_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n for_o themselves_o if_o perhaps_o they_o think_v this_o worth_a their_o pain_n i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o p._n 79._o annotation_n on_o §_o 2._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n page_n 79._o l._n ult_n sometime_o they_o apply_v infallibility_n to_o the_o object_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v not_o our_o author_n use_v this_o language_n of_o a_o objective_a infallibility_n himself_o in_o his_o 20_o principle_n where_o he_o say_v assent_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o whereby_o it_o appear_v himself_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o jargon_n and_o what_o think_v he_o of_o that_o of_o his_o archbishop_n lawd_n 125._o lawd_n p._n 125._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o infallibility_n for_o first_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_v as_o a_o infallible_a object_n of_o belief_n when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o remain_v so_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o this_o make_v the_o archbishop_n also_o one_o of_o the_o juggler_n he_o talk_v of_o p._n 80._o l._n 10._o infallible_a be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deceive_v now_o if_o no_o one_o will_v say_v that_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a infallible_a be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deceive_v i_o add_v or_o as_o apply_v to_o thing_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o may_v proposition_n be_v infallible_a and_o be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v this_o proposition_n homo_fw-la est_fw-la anâ—mal_n be_v infallible_o true_a do_v not_o himself_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v writing_n infallible_a see_v his_o princ._n 12._o and_o be_v not_o this_o â—re_n infallible_o true_a n._n 1_o p._n 84._o l._n ult_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n the_o dr_n have_v be_v â—aâ—ing_v and_o fix_v as_o he_o say_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n where_o leave_v the_o
it_o where_o dispute_v viz._n the_o church_n be_v both_o infallible_a be_v always_o actual_o preserve_v from_o err_v in_o their_o faith_n though_o all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a either_o of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o proponent_n that_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o error_n whilst_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o protestant_n have_v or_o believe_v no_o such_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a scripture_n and_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o either_o actual_o err_v in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o casual_o hit_v right_a and_o fluctuate_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o same_o man_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o several_a argument_n differ_v from_o himself_o and_o one_o from_o another_o in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v agree_v to_o which_o purpose_n a_o late_a adversary_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v perceive_v he_o to_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o catholic_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n explain_v himself_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 133._o 139._o 143._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n mean_v while_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o learned_a be_v formal_o infallible_a in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n i.e._n have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o proponent_n thereof_o viz._n from_o tradition_n the_o evidence_n of_o which_o tradition_n be_v account_v by_o he_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a but_o so_o also_o it_o be_v as_o to_o this_o author_n sense_n of_o impossible_a by_o archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 124._o but_o now_o cite_v and_o perhaps_o infallible_a assent_n thus_o take_v by_o catholic_n in_o a_o various_a sense_n occasion_n the_o dr_n apprehend_v in_o they_o contradiction_n n._n 7_o 3_o or_o by_o this_o infallible_a assent_n may_v be_v mean_v a_o assent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a have_v a_o certitude_n of_o adhesion_n to_o the_o matter_n believe_v exceed_v that_o to_o a_o science_n according_a to_o that_o of_o biâ—l_n cite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 75._o archbishop_n p._n 75._o scientia_fw-la certior_fw-la est_fw-la certitudine_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la fides_fw-la verò_fw-la certior_fw-la firmitate_fw-la adhaesionis_fw-la majus_n lumen_fw-la in_o scientiâ_fw-la majus_fw-la robur_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la n._n 8_o now_o how_o proper_a these_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o explain_n of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n and_o whether_o these_o two_o laâ—t_n notion_n be_v not_o coincident_a i_o meddle_v not_o but_o however_o it_o be_v by_o such_o infallible_a assent_n be_v never_o mean_v a_o assent_n ground_v on_o any_o absolutely-infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v divine_a transcend_v that_o of_o tradition_n and_o equal_v that_o believe_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n i_o mean_v as_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o its_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o equal_v that_o believe_a infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testimony_n be_v there_o any_o such_o absolute_o infallible_a must_v either_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o a_o equal_a weight_n in_o infinirum_fw-la or_o must_v rest_v in_o some_o one_o that_o be_v a_o per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la i_o say_v a_o infallible_a assent_n so_o ground_v catholic_n pretend_v not_o nor_o need_v pretend_v to_o the_o church_n in_o necessary_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v believe_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o a_o infallibility_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la because_o believe_v divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o be_v adhered-to_a as_o such_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a assent_n than_o sense_n or_o science_n cause_v but_o be_v not_o need_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o any_o rational_a or_o demonstrative_a evidence_n by_o any_o infallibility_n transcend_v that_o of_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n wherever_o miracle_n do_v not_o intervene_v which_o infallibility_n or_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o render_v and_o represent_v the_o christian_a the_o moâ—t_o rational_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n n._n 9_o this_o that_o no_o other_o precedent_a testimony_n be_v necessary_a for_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v effectual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o necessary_n than_o that_o of_o tradition_n but_o neither_o do_v catholic_n affirm_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o for_o a_o divine_a or_o save_a faith_n have_v that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o tradition_n afford_v and_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o paradox_n among_o catholic_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o f._n bacon_n have_v say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la extract_v out_o of_o other_o catholic_n author_n disp_n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o 8._o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v necessary_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o always_o have_v a_o most_o rational_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o no_o other_o false_a or_o heretical_a religion_n can_v equal_v n._n 10_o 4ly_n that_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o sufficient_a rational_a assurance_n and_o actual_a certainty_n in_o tradition_n and_o so_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n too_o as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n thereof_o sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o same_o tradition_n yet_o remain_v there_o still_o a_o great_a necessity_n also_o of_o the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o never_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n upon_o a_o manifold_a account_n n._n 11_o because_o though_o many_o be_v yet_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o deliver_v and_o transfer_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n in_o their_o express_a and_o explicit_a term_n but_o some_o have_v only_o descend_v in_o their_o principle_n the_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o which_o be_v by_o this_o infallible_a church_n extract_v and_o vindicate_v from_o age_n to_o age_n against_o those_o dangerous_a error_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o assault_v they_o again_o because_o though_o this_o tradition_n be_v also_o assist_v or_o improve_v with_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n for_o a_o complete_a direction_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o credend_n and_o agend_n so_o clear_o deliver_v in_o these_o scripture_n as_o that_o christian_n the_o illiterate_a especial_o and_o plebeian_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o interpreter_n thereof_o as_o may_v not_o mistake_v or_o misguide_v they_o in_o any_o such_o necessary_a agend_n or_o credend_n to_o which_o unlearned_a person_n though_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o church-infallibility_a can_v be_v say_v necessary_a as_o to_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o in_o such_o point_n where_o one_o of_o the_o two_o contradictory_n be_v of_o necessary_a faith_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o hence_o necessary_a also_o that_o the_o proponent_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a as_o to_o all_o such_o point_n and_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o though_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o tradition_n the_o congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la when_o it_o first_o deliver_v to_o a_o person_n the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n and_o of_o scripture_n appear_v not_o to_o he_o as_o yet_o absolute_o infallible_a yet_o indeed_o as_o to_o deliver_v necessary_n it_o then_o and_o always_o be_v so_o for_o this_o congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o every_o age_n that_o testify_v such_o thing_n it_o or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n his_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o providence_n from_o err_v in_o necessary_n 3_o again_o because_o the_o same_o church-infallibility_a be_v necessary_a as_o to_o other_o controversy_n so_o also_o to_o those_o if_o any_o happen_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o any_o part_n thereof_o have_v happen_v in_o some_o time_n not_o to_o have_v have_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christianity_n so_o clear_a a_o current_n of_o tradition_n 4_o because_o after_o this_o point_n of_o church-infallibility_a be_v once_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o tradition_n one_o may_v hence_o soon_o and_o easy_o learn_v his_o faith_n from_o her_o plain_a definition_n and_o proposal_n thereof_o than_o from_o tradition_n much_o disperse_v abroad_o whereby_o its_o uniformity_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v or_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a point_n not_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o so_o the_o
more_o subject_a to_o misinterpretation_n and_o where_o for_o the_o through_o study_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o vocation_n and_o employment_n of_o most_o christian_n admit_v not_o a_o competent_a vacancy_n 5_o last_o the_o question_n that_o tend_v to_o void_a church-infallibility_a from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n may_v as_o well_o serve_v for_o render_v useless_a the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o the_o same_o question_n that_o demand_v why_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v more_o infallible_a than_o tradition_n which_o church-infallibility_a be_v prove_v only_o by_o tradition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v put_v concern_v the_o scripture_n why_o these_o hold_v more_o infallible_a than_o tradition_n the_o strong_a proof_n of_o which_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n among_o protestant_n be_v from_o it_o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 3._o of_o n._n oh_o concessions_n page_n 85._o l._n 14._o n.o._n yield_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o infallibility_n under_o natural_a religion_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o word_n so_o put_v together_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v 2d_o and_o 3d_o principle_n concede_v by_o n._n o_o but_o by_o take_v his_o own_o principle_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o please_v he_o may_v represent_v n._n o_n concession_n of_o they_o what_o he_o please_v 2_o if_o by_o what_o he_o say_v n.o._n yield_v he_o mean_v this_o see_v his_o p._n 86._o l._n 5._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o some_o principle_n in_o religion_n without_o or_o antecedent_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n first_o know_v to_o we_o it_o be_v willing_o grant_v he_o but_o meanwhile_o from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v in_o general_a the_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n there_o be_v also_o positive_a divine_a law_n concern_v his_o service_n conserve_v in_o that_o body_n which_o constitute_v his_o visible_a church_n so_o we_o find_v early_o in_o genesis_n mention_n of_o sacrifice_n firstling_n holocau_v peace-offering_n clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n bird_n in_o sacrifice_n not_o divide_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n mention_n of_o holy_a time_n place_n person_n priest_n prophet_n of_o tithe_n pay_v to_o the_o priest_n purifying_n cleansing_n change_v their_o garment_n vow_n prohibition_n of_o polygamy_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o matt._n 16.4_o 8._o of_o contract_v marriage_n with_o unbeliever_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o gen._n 6.2_o compare_v with_o 1._o excommunication_n or_o expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o gen._n 4.12_o 14_o 16._o and_o these_o law_n we_o may_v presume_v be_v receive_v from_o a_o infallible_a external_a proponent_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o teacher_n of_o these_o law_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o those_o deliver_v since_o and_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n there_o seem_v a_o infallibility_n in_o these_o as_o necessary_a if_o not_o more_o for_o solve_v the_o great_a doubt_n arise_v therein_o before_o as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o a_o write_a law_n these_o law_n and_o statute_n be_v make_v mention_n of_o gen._n 26.5_o when_o god_n promise_v his_o blessing_n upon_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n because_o that_o abraham_n have_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n observe_v his_o ceremony_n and_o law_n who_o service_n have_v be_v perform_v more_o public_o and_o solemn_o from_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n 4.26_o enos_n gen._n 4.26_o and_o after_o that_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n be_v half_o run_v out_o and_o of_o these_o positive_a law_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o and_o of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n thus_o s._n athanasius_n decretis_fw-la athanasius_n de_fw-fr synod_n nicen._n decretis_fw-la quae_fw-la moses_n docuit_fw-la eadem_fw-la ab_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la observata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la porrò_fw-la abraham_n observavit_fw-la eadem_fw-la no_n &_o enoch_n agnoverunt_fw-la abel_n quoque_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la testis_fw-la habendus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n perceperat_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulit_fw-la adam_n autem_fw-la magisterio_fw-la dei_fw-la instructus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pag._n 86._o l._n 8._o he_o yield_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n concern_v divine_a revelation_n i_o e._n as_o i_o understand_v he_o judge_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n or_o if_o such_o judge_v again_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o whereas_o he_o collect_v this_o from_o n._n oh_o grant_v his_o four_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o reason_n in_o this_o four_o principle_n from_o which_o this_o author_n deduce_v such_o a_o concession_n 2._o that_o n.o._n upon_o the_o dr_n 5_o principle_n have_v deliver_v the_o just_a contrary_n to_o this_o concession_n impose_v upon_o he_o in_o these_o very_a word_n 6._o word_n consid_fw-la p._n 6._o here_o if_o the_o dr_n mean_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o faculty_n in_o he_o which_o as_o to_o all_o revelation_n whatsoever_o propose_v to_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a and_o divine_a from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o when_o a_o revelation_n certain_o divine_a be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o true_a sense_n from_o the_o false_a and_o all_o this_o exclusive_o to_o and_o independent_o on_o the_o instruction_n of_o church-authority_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o none_o will_v need_v as_o experience_n show_v they_o do_v to_o repair_v to_o any_o other_o teacher_n for_o instruct_v he_o in_o a_o dubious_a revelation_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n controvert_v which_o be_v the_o true_a revelation_n or_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 3._o yet_o however_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o principle_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o divine_a revelation_n which_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o or_o be_v contradictory_n to_o true_a reason_n but_o if_o the_o revelation_n be_v of_o something_o above_o reason_n reason_n may_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o it_o ibid._n l._n 12_o he_o yield_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o man_n by_o writing_n this_o and_o the_o follow_a concession_n that_o the_o write_a will_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o have_v reconsidered_n and_o â—â—nd_v no_o advantage_n to_o our_o author_n cause_n from_o n._n oh_o yield_a they_o pag._n 87_o l._n 9_o but_o he_o quarrel_v etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o dr_n consequence_n princip_n 21._o draw_v by_o he_o from_o what_o be_v say_v princip_n 20._o be_v well_o deduce_v or_o no_o which_o be_v call_v n._n oh_o quarrel_v here_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o judicious_a reader_n review_v these_o principle_n after_o this_o our_o author_n defence_n pag._n 88_o l._n 11._o as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o their_o principle_n their_o principle_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v n.o._n consid_fw-la pag._n 37._o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n a_o christian_n faith_n may_v begin_v either_o at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v learn_v from_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o from_o it_o ibid._n l._n 10._o the_o ground_n on_o which_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n be_v assert_v must_v rather_o make_v every_o particular_a person_n infallible_a if_o no_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o a_o infallible_a assent_n and_o sorender_v any_o other_o infallibility_n useless_a any_o infallible_a assent_n necessary_a to_o the_o right_n believe_v this_o artiele_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n infallibility_n more_o than_o that_o which_o tradition_n afford_v n.o._n affirm_v not_o see_v what_o the_o dr_n put_v in_o the_o next_o page_n for_o n._n oh_o 6_o concession_n as_o for_o the_o dr_n argue_v here_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v antecedent_o infallible_o assure_v i.e._n by_o tradition_n of_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a render_v not_o at_o all_o the_o church_n infallibility_n useless_a as_o to_o the_o same_o person_n his_o be_v assure_v of_o several_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o according_a as_o the_o person_n condition_n need_v instruction_n may_v both_o ascertain_v he_o of_o many_o more_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o clear_o ascertain_v they_o to_o he_o than_o tradition_n do_v ibid._n l._n 3_o our_o only_a question_n be_v about_o infallibility_n whether_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o no_o write_v thus_o
no_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n because_o there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n or_o sunhedrin_n to_o explain_v it_o not_o all_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o explainer_n and_o there_o be_v ancient_o a_o guide_n infallible_a or_o so_o authorize_v as_o that_o all_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o its_o judgement_n appoint_v for_o decide_v several_a doubtful_a part_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n of_o which_o see_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 22._o pag._n 101._o l._n 8_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o can_v certain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o not_o of_o some_o of_o they_o exclusive_o to_o a_o infallible_a church-authority_n and_o his_o submission_n thereto_o pag._n 102._o l._n 10._o and_o after_o all_o this_o can_v we_o understand_v &_o c_o that_o every_o one_o can_v without_o some_o other_o help_n than_o only_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n discourse_n i_o think_v this_o author_n grant_v before_o p._n 96._o 97._o and_o sic_fw-la oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n 27._o austin_n in_o joan._n tract_n 27._o of_o our_o lord_n sermon_n about_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n ibid._n l._n 7_o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o may_v be_v his_o therefore_o n.o._n in_o those_o consideration_n on_o princip_n 13._o p._n 14._o etc._n etc._n contend_v that_o god_n not_o only_o may_v but_o have_v so_o reveal_v his_o mind_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o some_o person_n when_o not_o to_o other_o and_o for_o this_o quote_v dr_n field_n on_o his_o side_n ib._n l._n 5_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o writing_n but_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o so_o clear_o in_o write_v as_o none_o may_v mistake_v any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o tire_v out_o the_o reader_n with_o so_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n apply_v to_o a_o discourse_n that_o render_v itself_o plausible_a by_o omit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o indefinite_a term_n and_o proposition_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n and_o a_o fine_a art_n for_o controvertist_n to_o answer_v one_o another_o and_o both_o speak_v truth_n so_o these_o two_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n be_v both_o very_a true_a as_o to_o several_a person_n and_o in_o several_a matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n pag._n 103._o l._n 14._o but_o when_o i_o have_v express_o say_v thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n why_o do_v he_o avoid_v that_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o and_o only_o say_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o n.o._n but_o no_o advantage_n make_v by_o it_o who_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n add_v the_o term_n as_o to_o necessary_n frequent_o and_o that_o in_o the_o consideration_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n see_v p._n 15._o if_o these_o in_o all_o necessary_n be_v clear_a of_o every_o particular_a christian_a in_o all_o point_v necessary_a such_o a_o clearness_n in_o necessary_n must_v the_o scripture_n have_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v whether_o his_o adversary_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o dr_n when_o speak_v of_o church_n infallibility_n add_v this_o term_n as_o to_o necessary_n use_v by_o n.o._n ib._n l._n 10_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v one_o difficulty_n remove_v by_o the_o pretend_a infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n general_a council_n be_v these_o pretend_a infallible_a guide_n and_o the_o doubt_a and_o dispute_v sense_n of_o many_o scripture_n in_o necessary_a matter_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o these_o council_n and_o some_o of_o they_o put_v in_o the_o church_n creed_n pag._n 104._o l._n 8._o nothing_o of_o it_o their_o talon_n of_o infallibility_n ever_o appear_v above_o ground_n see_v the_o last_o note_n ib._n l._n 15._o suppose_v we_o believe_v their_o infallibility_n we_o be_v still_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o difficult_a place_n the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n whatew_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o in_o necessary_n as_o these_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 2_o and_o in_o 2d_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n §_o 9_o etc._n etc._n viz_o in_o all_o point_n that_o be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a either_o as_o to_o the_o general_n oeconomy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o necessary_a principle_n from_o which_o such_o point_n be_v extract_v do_v sufficient_o evidence_n unto_o she_o such_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v state_v and_o determine_v by_o she_o whilst_o neither_o have_a leisure_n nor_o perhaps_o light_a to_o determine_v all_o other_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v of_o which_o thing_n what_o point_n be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o not_o her_o subject_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a judge_n ib._n l._n 6_o so_o that_o not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o talon_n of_o infallibility_n give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o question_n whether_o god_n continue_v it_o then_o from_o the_o church_n have_v well_o use_v this_o talon_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o divine_a providence_n it_o be_v still_o preserve_v it_o to_o she_o pag._n 107._o l._n 9_o which_o several_a expression_n of_o dr_n field's_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n contrary_n to_o this_o dr_n field_n hold_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v not_o some_o true_a christian_n only_o but_o some_o visible_a society_n and_o church_n or_o other_o consist_v of_o a_o ministry_n or_o clergy_n open_o publish_v and_o teach_v and_o a_o people_n receive_v their_o doctrine_n that_o in_o such_o age_n do_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n which_o tenant_n of_o his_o very_a well_o consist_v with_o that_o advice_n in_o his_o preface_n produce_v by_o n.o._n that_o therefore_o man_n not_o have_v time_n or_o leisure_n or_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v diligent_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o he_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o be_v always_o of_o some_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o so_o err_v but_o of_o a_o visible_a society_n or_o communion_n such_o as_o give_v direction_n and_o deliver_v her_o judgement_n and_o to_o show_v he_o coherent_a to_o himself_o this_o visible_a society_n in_o all_o age_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o further_o thus_o describe_v in_o his_o one_a book_n 10_o chapter_n visible_a say_v he_o there_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n use_v of_o holy_a sacrament_n order_n of_o ministry_n and_o due_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o they_o discernible_a that_o do_v communicate_v therein_o such_o than_o he_o allow_v that_o church_n in_o my_o age_n to_o be_v that_o he_o maintain_v not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n what_o church_n soever_o of_o that_o age_n it_o hapen_v to_o be_v as_o one_o or_o more_o it_o must_v be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o clear_v this_o n._n o_o out_o of_o his_o common-place_n book_n for_o thence_o our_o author_n say_v he_o have_v his_o quotation_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o several_a other_o place_n out_o of_o dr_n field_n that_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n such_o that_o ibid_fw-la that_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v preserve_v and_o find_v among_o man_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n continue_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v without_o a_o ministry_n and_o the_o like_a l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v guide_v and_o govern_v without_o a_o ministry_n
therefore_o he_o will_v have_v in_o every_o age_n a_o ministry_n that_o in_o necessary_n do_v not_o err_v such_o that_o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o where_o he_o grant_v to_o bellarmine_n expound_v himself_o to_o mean_v ni_fw-fr i_o ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la hom_n inom_n christianum_fw-la sed_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la congregatam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la he_o grant_v to_o bellarmin_n i_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n i.e._n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o consist_v of_o prelate_n &_o subject_n never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o say_v he_o he_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idâ—â—_n and_o needless_a busy_v himself_o improve_n that_o which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v again_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o bellarmin_n labour_v in_o vain_a in_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o not_o consist_v of_o some_o few_o scatter_a christian_n without_o order_n of_o ministry_n or_o use_v of_o sacrament_n add_v what_o follow_v in_o bellarmin_n say_v in_o quâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la for_o all_o this_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o express_o except_v there_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o protestant_n that_o hold_v though_o all_o other_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v only_o in_o some_o few_o of_o the_o laity_n yet_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o church_n may_v still_o be_v verify_v see_v also_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o this_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o happy_a number_n and_o bless_a company_n of_o catholic_n christian_n because_o schismatic_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o seek_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o catholic_n christian_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o boâ—â—_n pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o last_o of_o which_o note_n he_o say_v there_o be_v this_o a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v authorize_v and_o sanctify_a to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n again_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o he_o describe_v this_o church_n that_o always_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n such_o that_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n force_n of_o persuasion_n timeliness_n of_o admonition_n comfort_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o strengthen_v and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o language_n not_o suit_v to_o a_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o it_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o there_o contend_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n but_o by_o public_a profession_n publish_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n and_o not_o as_o bellarmine_n accuse_v his_o church_n unto_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n and_o so_o â—lâ—o_o ibid._n c._n 5._o in_o the_o word_n here_o quote_v by_o the_o dr_n thus_o then_o we_o think_v say_v he_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o church_n may_v err_v damnable_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_v othâ—rs_n i.e._n particular_a man_n and_o church_n may_n worship_n god_n aright_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o one_o time_n can_v so_o err_v i.e._n all_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n for_o beside_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a for_o that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v utter_o for_o a_o time_n and_o christ_n shall_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n i.e._n such_o as_o consist_v of_o a_o unite_a body_n of_o clergy_n or_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o after_o which_o he_o begin_v thus_o his_o 6_o chapter_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_a possession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o the_o church_n therefore_o which_o he_o understand_v to_o possess_v this_o truth_n be_v such_o also_o as_o teach_v and_o witness_v it_o thus_o dr_n field_n justify_v some_o such_o church_n always_o to_o be_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_n but_o not_o always_o the_o same_o or_o the_o most_o eminent_a or_o those_o that_o possess_v the_o great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a dr_n st'_v mistake_v gloss_n upon_o he_o have_v occasion_v to_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n this_o trouble_n meanwhile_o since_o from_o this_o allege_a here_o the_o mistake_n of_o dr_n field_n sense_n appear_v not_o on_o n._n oh_o but_o the_o dr_n side_n this_o his_o own_o error_n may_v have_v be_v attend_v with_o less_o exult_a and_o triumph_n and_o exclaim_v o_o the_o mischief_n of_o common-place-book_n which_o make_v man_n write_v what_o they_o find_v etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o here_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v discern_v two_o great_a flaw_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o dr_n field_n the_o one_o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a society_n of_o clergy_n in_o every_o age_n that_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o private_a man_n can_v be_v secure_a that_o this_o society_n for_o a_o year_n or_o a_o month_n long_o shall_v continue_v such_o since_o though_o some_o one_o or_o other_o always_o do_v not_o yet_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v from_o necessary_a faith_n whilst_o some_o other_o retain_v it_o the_o other_o that_o for_o know_v what_o particular_a clergy_n do_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_n for_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o that_o those_o who_o passesse_v great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o private_a person_n muâ—â—_n first_o know_v its_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a note_n he_o give_v to_o distinguish_v iâ—_n by_o from_o all_o other_o church_n in_o he_o place_n before-cited_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o from_o which_o true_a doctrine_n in_o necessary_n retain_v to_o day_n it_o may_v also_o vary_v to_o morrow_n but_o then_o how_o shall_v they_o foreknow_v its_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a who_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n have_v not_o leisure_n or_o capacity_n to_o examine_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o who_o be_v advise_v there_o for_o these_o doctrine_n to_o rest_n in_o its_o judgement_n for_o these_o doctrine_n mean_v of_o point_n necessary_a for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o such_o a_o bless_a society_n certain_o err_v not_o ibid._n l._n 15._o and_o be_v it_o now_o imaginable_a after_o all_o this_o that_o dr_n field_n shall_v make_v any_o particular_a church_n infallible_a the_o precedent_n show_v dr_n field_n to_o make_v some_o visible_a church_n or_o other_o in_o whatever_o age_n not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n otherwise_o he_o say_v christ_n will_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n but_o dr_n field_n be_v urge_v by_o n.o._n only_o as_o advise_v very_o different_o from_o our_o author_n that_o so_o few_o have_a time_n or_o lâ—isure_n or_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n of_o such_o consequence_n they_o shall_v diligent_o search_v out_o watch_v among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a oâ—â—â—_n that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o dr_n 13_o and_o 15_o principle_n that_o god_n will_v in_o necessary_n be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o none_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v mistake_v in_o these_o and_o n.o._n contend_v also_o though_o such_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o follow_v dr_n field_n advice_n and_o rather_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n as_o more_o skill_v &c_n &c_n than_o in_o his_o own_o as_o in_o a_o suit_n of_o law_n we_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o
to_o believe_v it_o just_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversy_n every_o honest_a understand_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a at_o least_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n thus_o he_o ib._n l._n 9_o which_o absolute_a obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v when_o we_o see_v the_o like_a absolute_a command_n for_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n what_o think_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &c_n &c_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o church-tradition_n have_v understand_v this_o text_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o cut_n off_o by_o a_o spiritual_a death_n the_o disobedient_a whether_o contradicter_n or_o dissenter_n be_v there_o more_o injustice_n and_o tyranny_n in_o this_o than_o inflict_v a_o corporal_a death_n on_o the_o dissenter_n or_o contradicter_n under_o moses_n his_o law_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n as_o also_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n rat._n account_n p._n 239._o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 22._o &c_n &c_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o what_o be_v here_o omit_v pag._n 117._o l._n 7._o such_o a_o pretence_n imply_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o either_o 1._o by_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o attest_v their_o infallibility_n or_o 2._o by_o those_o scripture_n from_o whence_o this_o infallibility_n be_v derive_v what_o think_v he_o of_o a_o three_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o viz._n by_o tradition_n but_o then_o if_o the_o church-guide_n give_v this_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o necessary_n namely_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a for_o the_o world_n to_o credit_v they_o to_o be_v so_o without_o their_o do_v miracle_n do_v not_o this_o author_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o prove_v it_o name_v just_a before_o allow_v either_o of_o they_o sufficient_a now_o see_v this_o latter_a prove_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 17._o and_o so_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v peaceable_o take_v leave_n of_o miracle_n pag._n 118._o l._n 2._o when_o i_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o i_o there_o declare_v that_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n now_o whence_o learn_v he_o this_o that_o true_a christian_n shall_v never_o fail_v i_o suppose_v whence_o other_o protestant_n do_v viz._n from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 140._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n &c._n &c._n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n mean_v it_o not_o only_o of_o a_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n as_o our_o author_n do_v here_o but_o of_o true_a pastor_n also_o and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o promise_v then_o be_v enough_o for_o believe_v of_o this_o the_o non-failing_a of_o christian_n that_o shall_v believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n without_o miracle_n will_v it_o not_o suppose_v such_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o believe_v the_o other_o the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church-guide_n as_o to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a faith_n without_o their_o do_v miracle_n ib._n l._n 16._o but_o in_o case_n any_o person_n challenge_v a_o infallibility_n to_o themselves_o antecedent_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n such_o person_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v what_o if_o they_o challenge_v this_o infallibility_n like_o wise_a from_o the_o scripture_n as_o most_o certain_o they_o do_v this_o latter_a challenge_n of_o they_o sure_o will_v supersede_n miracle_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v no_o such_o challenge_n what_o think_v he_o if_o they_o produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n for_o their_o infallibility_n antecedent_o to_o scripture_n as_o also_o they_o do_v be_v not_o this_o we_o here_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v prove_v before_o 14._o before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o a_o sufficient_o clear_a and_o self-evident_a proof_n of_o it_o if_o not_o of_o their_o infallibility_n how_o then_o be_v the_o same_o tradition_n without_o miracle_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o protestant_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o same_o promise_v make_v &_o no_o scripture_n write_v will_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o must_v it_o then_o have_v perpetually-shewn_a miracle_n or_o no_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n have_v be_v believe_v in_o it_o ib._n l._n 7_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o dr_n sume_v of_o n._n oh_o answer_v still_o something_o be_v lose_v as_o here_o the_o reason_n be_v omit_v why_o no_o such_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church-governor_n deliver_v only_o from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o first_o teacher_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n viz._n this_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n which_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o unanimous_o convey_v unto_o posterity_n yet_o such_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a then_o to_o more_o person_n than_o those_o apostle_n who_o make_v the_o very_a first_o sermon_n concern_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o bare_a tradition_n of_o a_o few_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o so_o evident_o credible_a as_o that_o which_o by_o many_o sermon_n make_v and_o miracle_n do_v in_o many_o place_n afterward_o become_v universal_a pag._n 119._o l._n 12._o the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o believe_v to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v must_v all_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o receive_v the_o faith_n see_v their_o miracle_n or_o if_o their_o miracle_n only_o relate_v to_o they_o by_o a_o creditable_a tradition_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n why_o not_o the_o same_o miracle_n relate_v now_o pag._n 120._o l._n 1._o those_o person_n ought_v to_o confirm_v that_o authority_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o again_o l._n 20._o see_v note_n on_o p._n 118._o l._n 11._o n._n 1_o ibid._n l._n 11._o yet_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o let_v go_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n do_v in_o latter_a time_n as_o well_o as_o former_o n.o._n 29._o n.o._n see_v consid_fw-la p._n 29._o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n i.e._n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n east_n or_o west_n for_o both_o have_v be_v note_v for_o miracle_n in_o latter_a time_n i.e._n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o the_o present_a there_o be_v the_o same_o evidence_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o fact_n i_o say_v not_o of_o all_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v relate_v but_o of_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n where_o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v already_o christian_n in_o all_o time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o n.o._n loath_a to_o let_v they_o go_v not_o as_o to_o this_o his_o affirm_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o its_o infallibility_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o also_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o yet_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a nation_n after_o such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o tradition_n appear_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n already_o subdue_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o nonnecessity_n n.o._n say_v 29._o say_v princ._n consid_fw-la p._n 29._o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o their_o successor_n deliver_v from_o they_o be_v not_o now_o alike_o necessary_a to_o or_o reasonable_o demand_v of_o these_o their_o successor_n n._n 2_o but_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a notwithstanding_o this_o to_o part_v with_o true_a miracle_n still_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o these_o too_o of_o the_o very_a
same_o kind_n as_o be_v some_o of_o those_o at_o least_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o viz._n by_o which_o devil_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n lame_a have_v walk_v leper_n be_v cleanse_v deaf_a hear_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o this_o for_o many_o good_a end_n though_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n that_o in_o all_o time_n more_o or_o few_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o number_v among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n or_o for_o attestation_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o those_o who_o work_v such_o miracle_n for_o other_o imitation_n of_o their_o mortification_n and_o virtue_n or_o for_o the_o more_o visible_a testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o expect_v help_n from_o he_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o occurrence_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o miracle_n still_o in_o the_o church_n even_o when_o and_o where_o christianity_n already_o be_v firm_o root_v and_o establish_v n.o._n make_v choice_n for_o a_o instance_n of_o that_o relation_n in_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o of_o the_o very_a many_o true_a miraracle_n in_o these_o kind_n he_o himself_o have_v know_v and_o see_v in_o his_o own_o day_n and_o diocese_n of_o which_o he_o there_o say_v si_fw-la miracula_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la taccam_fw-la ea_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la velim_fw-la scribere_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la martyrem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gloriosissimum_fw-la stephanum_n facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o coloniâ_fw-la calamensi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la plurimi_fw-la conficiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la and_o nondum_fw-la est_fw-la biennium_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la apud_fw-la hipponem_fw-la regium_fw-la caepit_fw-la esse_fw-la ista_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la datis_fw-la libellis_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la dati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la fermè_fw-la numerum_fw-la pervenerant_fw-la quando_fw-la ista_fw-la conscripsi_fw-la calamae_n verò_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la memoria_fw-la prius_fw-la esse_fw-la caepit_fw-la &_o crebrius_fw-la dantur_fw-la incredibili_fw-la multitudine_fw-la superant_fw-la vzalietiam_fw-la quae_fw-la colonia_n vticae_fw-la vicina_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la praeclara_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la martyrem_fw-la facta_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la many_o of_o which_o miracle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o those_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n many_o blind_a restore_v to_o sight_n beside_o he_o at_o milan_n the_o infirm_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o inveterate_a and_o irrecoverable_a disease_n miraculous_o cure_v evil_a spirit_n eject_v both_o out_o of_o person_n and_o house_n and_o many_o dead_a also_o restore_v to_o life_n the_o father_n mention_n of_o these_o last_o some_o six_o or_o seven_o which_o miracle_n he_o have_v collect_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v first_o clear_o evidence_v to_o he_o and_o of_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o public_a bill_n or_o record_n and_o memorial_n to_o be_v recite_v to_o the_o people_n imitate_v in_o this_o by_o the_o church-governor_n in_o latter_a time_n id_fw-la namque_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluimus_fw-la say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n cùm_fw-la videremus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la similia_fw-la divinarum_fw-la signa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la frequentari_fw-la where_v our_o author_n 578._o author_n see_v dr_n st._n 2._o disc_n c._n 3._o of_o miracle_n p._n 578._o find_v signa_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o long_a after_o julian_n be_v destroy_v and_o where_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n perhaps_o but_o not_o pagan_n to_o behold_v or_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o which_o frequency_n of_o so_o great_a miracle_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o small_a a_o time_n if_o seem_v convenient_a to_o the_o dr_n in_o that_o discourse_n 585._o discourse_n p._n 585._o to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o to_o discover_v to_o his_o reader_n no_o more_o than_o the_o cure_n of_o one_o blind_a man_n at_o milan_n a_o cancer_n a_o fistula_n and_o two_o shake_a person_n in_o africa_n and_o then_o to_o conclude_v that_o s._n austin_n confess_v they_o be_v neither_o for_o number_n nor_o quality_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n n._n o_o have_v reason_n then_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o as_o well_o for_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o former_a time_n if_o these_o miracle_n equal_o evidence_v in_o both_o and_o especial_o also_o when_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n pretendable_a after_o the_o christian_a religion_n former_o plant_v in_o such_o church_n for_o these_o do_v in_o the_o former_a that_o do_v not_o as_o well_o suit_n to_o the_o latter_a age_n n._n 3_o neither_o aught_o the_o prove_v of_o several_a miracle_n whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a to_o have_v be_v feign_v for_o what_o gain_v credit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o or_o also_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o several_a when_o feign_v by_o the_o vulgar_a be_v so_o which_o also_o be_v both_o grant_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o by_o catholic_n to_o sway_v any_o so_o much_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n either_o that_o none_o at_o all_o of_o latter_a time_n relate_v in_o saint_n life_n or_o other_o church-history_n be_v true_a and_o sufficient_o testify_v or_o that_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o serve_v the_o turn_n which_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v falsify_v for_o all_o the_o end_v forenamed_a and_o thus_o only_o it_o seem_v can_v this_o miracle_n this_o enquiry_n into_o rom._n miracle_n author_n have_v write_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o long_a discourse_n of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v show_v none_o of_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o attest_v or_o equal_o to_o those_o of_o antiquity_n which_o he_o allow_v or_o none_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o not_o these_o where_o frequent_o do_v to_o have_v manifest_o testify_v as_o they_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o society_n profess_v and_o again_o *_o if_o he_o have_v show_v the_o many_o catholic_n author_n he_o cite_v to_o have_v complain_v not_o of_o some_o but_o a_o general_a falsification_n of_o the_o miracle_n occur_v in_o the_o record_n of_o latter_a time_n i_o say_v thus_o this_o author_n have_v write_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o all_o these_o catholic_n author_n quote_v by_o he_o do_v maintain_v a_o continuance_n of_o true_a miracle_n to_o some_o degree_n and_o as_o to_o some_o person_n still_o in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n of_o some_o so_o stand_v up_o as_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o other_o and_o out_o of_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o one_o do_v so_o much_o endeavour_v to_o sever_v from_o they_o and_o crush_v and_o suppress_v the_o other_o ib._n l._n 4._o all_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v among_o they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n unless_o these_o miracle_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v here_o i_o say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o evidence_v now_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n by_o miracle_n 2_o that_o true_a miracle_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a &c_n &c_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v consider_v a_o like_a frequency_n and_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o they_o be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o also_o the_o frequency_n of_o they_o produce_v that_o firm_a belief_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n of_o many_o person_n by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o miracle_n that_o be_v either_o see_v by_o they_o or_o by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a be_v confirm_v to_o they_o which_o belief_n some_o single_a fact_n in_o other_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v rare_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o some_o remote_a time_n and_o so_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o such_o evidence_n of_o attestation_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o truth_n can_v effect_v and_o that_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o end_n whatever_o elsewhere_o by_o heathen_n or_o by_o heretic_n for_o if_o such_o miracle_n no_o way_n
distinguishable_a or_o diversify_v from_o those_o of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v see_v to_o be_v real_o do_v by_o false_a religion_n as_o well_o and_o as_o usual_o as_o in_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o end_n wherefore_o do_v will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o most_o easy_o mistake_v or_o misrelated_a and_o after_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o such_o miracle_n do_v there_o this_o end_n will_v be_v represent_v by_o every_o religion_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o they_o please_v and_o thus_o all_o religion_n will_v come_v to_o have_v a_o undiscernable_o equal_a plea_n of_o their_o confirmation_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v not_o the_o end_n why_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v chief_o insist_v on_o or_o prove_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o end_n in_o such_o case_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v the_o same_o true_a miracle_n be_v the_o thing_n the_o most_o necessary_a but_o the_o fact_n and_o from_o it_o present_o gather_v the_o catholickness_n and_o the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o the_o person_n see_v john_n 9.16_o 17_o 30_o 31_o 33._o such_o and_o so_o well_o attest_v miracle_n therefore_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v i_o gather_v never_o have_v be_v never_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o person_n in_o false_a religion_n or_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o and_o then_o this_o grant_v i_o may_v hence_o safe_o conclude_v also_o that_o such_o miracle_n do_v always_o evidence_n the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o so_o that_o church_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n promise_v of_o infallibility_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_n do_v belong_v add_v to_o this_o that_o if_o any_o true_a miracle_n can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o dr_n word_n follow_v seem_v to_o make_v good_a its_o infallibility_n for_o say_v he_o 1._o he_o p._n 121._o l._n 1._o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v where_o ever_o in_o scripture_n god_n do_v bestow_v a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n upon_o any_o but_o for_o this_o end_n i.e._n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v the_o method_n and_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o mankind_n so_o he_o if_o then_o god_n never_o bestow_v a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o any_o other_o end_n save_v this_o then_o if_o true_a miracle_n such_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v be_v prove_v infallibility_n also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o to_o reflect_v on_o these_o word_n of_o he_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v etc._n etc._n a_o little_a further_o if_o our_o author_n mean_v here_o by_o the_o miracle_n show_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o worker_n such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o deliver_v nothing_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n but_o god_n word_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v show_v he_o in_o scripture_n many_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o have_v not_o this_o as_o those_o corinthian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o 28_o 30._o god_n bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o several_a other_o there_o beside_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v not_o a_o apostolical_a infallibility_n of_o all_o which_o holy_a person_n who_o god_n honour_v thus_o with_o miracle_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o such_o deliver_v for_o god_n faith_n certain_o be_v so_o who_o otherwise_o will_v never_o be_v assist_v with_o miracle_n which_v be_v always_o a_o seal_n of_o truth_n if_o deliver_v falsitye_n as_o divine_a truth_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatever_o they_o deliver_v be_v god_n truth_n whilst_o in_o their_o deliver_v it_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v it_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o pretend_v it_o and_o therefore_o upon_o do_v miracle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o their_o pretention_n but_o if_o those_o who_o god_n honour_v with_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o they_o say_v then_o can_v their_o miracle_n be_v urge_v for_o a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o they_o shall_v teach_v or_o hold_v who_o do_v themselves_o say_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_n their_o miracle_n confirm_v and_o make_v good_a what_o they_o pretend_v to_o but_o not_o more_o i_o say_v then_o if_o the_o dr_n mean_v here_o that_o whoever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n have_v likewise_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o they_o say_v as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n it_o hold_v not_o true_a for_o the_o corinthian_n also_o have_v such_o a_o gift_n who_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n infallible_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o none_o have_v have_v this_o gift_n or_o do_v any_o such_o evident_a and_o frequent_a miracle_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v teach_v or_o hold_v the_o infallible_a catholic_n faith_n as_o to_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n thereof_o the_o faith_n i_o say_v which_o be_v entire_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o infallibility_n like_a to_o that_o of_o they_o for_o convey_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o to_o posterity_n i_o accord_n with_o he_o and_o contend_v that_o none_o to_o this_o day_n have_v have_v such_o gift_n save_o such_o orthodox_n person_n no_o pagan_n no_o heretic_n true_a miracle_n such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v distinctive_a sign_n that_o accompany_v and_o follow_v only_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n promise_n mar._n 16.17_o for_o whatever_o end_v these_o miracle_n happen_v to_o be_v bestow_v as_o they_o may_v be_v for_o many_o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o where_o a_o frequency_n of_o true_a miracle_n be_v see_v in_o any_o communion_n we_o may_v safe_o follow_v the_o profession_n of_o its_o faith_n god_n have_v provide_v that_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o true_a miracle_n shall_v never_o be_v part_v i.e._n that_o where_o the_o latter_a be_v there_o be_v the_o former_a by_o true_a miracle_n i_o mean_v such_o though_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v all_o such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o so_o clear_o testify_v by_o eye-witness_n as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v and_o i_o exclude_v here_o all_o such_o effect_n though_o miraculous_a to_o we_o as_o evil_a spirit_n god_n permit_v have_v a_o power_n to_o effect_v by_o the_o instrumency_n and_o application_n of_o some_o natural_a agent_n though_o this_o transcend_v any_o humane_a art_n or_o capacity_n for_o such_o miracle_n i_o willing_o grant_v both_o magician_n and_o also_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v operate_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o angelical_a power_n therein_o either_o voluntary_a or_o also_o constrain_v as_o to_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o these_o spirit_n compel_v thereto_o by_o their_o superior_n but_o the_o former_a such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v surpass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n do_v also_o that_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o of_o any_o their_o instrument_n &_o be_v by_o christian_n easy_o distinguishable_a from_o these_o other_o pag._n 121._o l._n 7._o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o defy_v all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v any_o like_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n i.e._n as_o one_o may_v understand_v he_o neither_o heathen_n neither_o heretical_a church_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n viz._n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a cure_v the_o sick_a raise_v again_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o church_n do_v such_o miracle_n must_v be_v the_o catholic_n &_o from_o this_o that_o such_o miracle_n wherever_o they_o be_v find_v in_o any_o age_n do_v show_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n for_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o if_o here_o he_o put_v in_o the_o last_o word_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n as_o limit_v the_o former_a and_o carry_v such_o a_o sense_n that_o other_o religion_n beside_o the_o catholic_n may_v also_o do_v all_o such_o miracle_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v for_o some_o other_o end_n but_o not_o for_o this_o viz._n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o it_o either_o *_o to_o show_v that_o the_o historian_n that_o have_v relate_v such_o miracle_n have_v not_o also_o apply_v they_o
to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o such_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a miracle-worker_n profess_v and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o god_n they_o serve_v suppose_v those_o miracle_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o aesculapius_n or_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n or_o of_o the_o arian_n or_o donatist-bishop_n who_o urge_v they_o against_o s._n austin_n for_o a_o justification_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o orthodoxness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n *_o to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o have_v relate_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n have_v to_o give_v these_o their_o just_a force_n and_o value_n express_v always_o that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n the_o dr_n mention_n here_o and_o not_o to_o some_o other_o end_n from_o which_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o which_o end_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o world_n chief_o to_o be_v inform_v not_o of_o the_o fact_n or_o *_o to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n always_o clear_v this_o to_o be_v their_o end_n to_o their_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o people_n we_o see_v without_o examine_v this_o argue_v the_o man_n to_o be_v from_o god_n from_o their_o behold_v the_o miracle_n do_v and_o the_o pharisee_n not_o dream_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o circumstance_n never_o offer_v to_o elude_v any_o of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n as_o for_o example_n that_o do_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n jo._n 9_o allege_v they_o to_o be_v do_v not_o in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o by-account_n and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v do_v also_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v render_v no_o way_n more_o creditable_a thereby_o ib._n l._n 10_o but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v scarce_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o one_a here_o that_o the_o same_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v by_o other_o religion_n that_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o good_a ground_n for_o or_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o pretend_v or_o if_o those_o which_o be_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o real_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a be_v only_o pretend_v in_o the_o other_o 2_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v many_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n if_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v in_o be_v do_v in_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o even_o all_o along_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o ecolesiastical_a history_n 3_o these_o miracle_n pretend_v both_o by_o the_o present_a roman_a and_o by_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n as_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i.e._n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n fiunt_fw-la ergò_fw-la nunc_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n multa_fw-la miracula_fw-la eodem_fw-la deo_fw-la faciente_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la vult_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la quae_fw-la legimus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n fecit_fw-la 8._o fecit_fw-la de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o and_z which_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o this_o author_n here_o seem_v to_o say_v can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o true_a 4_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o real_o do_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n as_o in_o s._n augustine_n this_o author_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o deny_v or_o also_o have_v grant_v see_v in_o his_o 2._o disc_n c._n 3._o p._n 578.580_o and_o then_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n of_o latter_a age_n or_o in_o the_o present_a if_o there_o appear_v first_o as_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o these_o miracle_n in_o latter_a time_n so_o neither_o in_o s._n augustine_n 2ly_n if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o still_o in_o these_o as_o in_o he_o viz._n the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o providence_n in_o his_o church_n the_o honour_n he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v to_o his_o more_o extraordinary_a faithful_a servant_n the_o reward_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o unwavering_a faith_n of_o obtain_v what_o be_v ask_v for_o his_o better_a service_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o last_o that_o end_v mention_v by_o s._n austin_n our_o great_a edification_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n see_v de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort._n c._n 16._o where_o he_o faith_n that_o miracle_n be_v do_v per_fw-la martyrum_fw-la memorias_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hot_a novit_fw-la expedire_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la adificandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la cujus_fw-la illi_fw-la confession_n sunt_fw-la paessi_fw-it 3ly_n where_o the_o history_n of_o latter_a time_n produce_v as_o evident_a and_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a of_o these_o miracle_n do_v in_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a as_o those_o in_o s._n augustine_n day_n have_v ib._n l._n 7_o who_o all_o pretend_v to_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v as_o well_o but_o i_o hope_v not_o so_o true_o nor_o 2_o so_o much_o the_o pretence_n of_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n to_o miracle_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a for_o number_n or_o greatness_n to_o those_o pretend_a in_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o roman_a no_o more_o than_o simon_n magus_n his_o be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o few_o also_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o heathen_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n seem_v seign_v in_o emulation_n of_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o those_o of_o christian_n but_o pretence_n on_o any_o side_n signify_v nothing_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v belief_n of_o miracle_n not_o upon_o pretence_n but_o a_o rational_a evidence_n pag._n 122._o l._n 15._o but_o he_o say_v a_o christian_n faith_n may_v begin_v either_o at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n i.e._n that_o the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o christian_n believe_v or_o that_o in_o his_o learning_n the_o faith_n be_v by_o his_o parent_n or_o other_o instructer_n first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_a or_o may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o add_v or_o perhaps_o neither_o of_o these_o but_o some_o other_o as_o that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n and_o that_o he_o become_v incarnate_a for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o like_a any_o of_o which_o article_n such_o christian_a may_v saving_o and_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v without_o be_v make_v infallible_o certain_a thereof_o from_o some_o other_o formerly-known_a divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o this_o article_n may_v be_v ground_v as_o for_o example_n such_o person_n may_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n before_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o have_v define_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a before_o he_o know_v those_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o which_o cnhurch-infallibillity_a be_v prove_v ib._n l._n 18._o it_o seem_v then_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n without_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v he_o whatever_o they_o of_o his_o own_o church_n think_v of_o it_o yes_o there_o may_v so_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o divine_o assist_v may_v both_o believe_v and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o forementioned_a tradition_n and_o as_o catholic_n writer_n ordinary_o state_n it_o to_o who_o the_o dr_n owe_v his_o thanks_o as_o well_o as_o to_o n._n o_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n every_o catholic_n believe_v or_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a of_o be_v church-infallibility_a see_v the_o catholic_n author_n cite_v in_o 3d_o disc_n of_o the_o guide_n §_o 129._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 3_o nay_o he_o go_v yet_o far_o and_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o its_o own_o testimony_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o 37._o he_o princ._n consid_fw-la p._n 37._o whoever_o be_v prove_v i.e._n by_o some_o other_o medium_n or_o grant_v once_o infallible_a in_o what_o he_o say_v the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a without_o
any_o circle_n or_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o identical_a argue_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v witness_n of_o himself_o be_v true_a and_o can_v the_o doctor_n disprove_v this_o pag._n 123._o l._n 5._o not_o show_v at_o all_o how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o catholic_n have_v no_o necessity_n for_o prove_v church-infallibility_a to_o return_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o the_o dr_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n say_v they_o must_v annotation_n on_o his_o 8._o §._o the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n for_o infallibility_n pag._n l._n 11._o the_o method_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n whoever_o learn_v the_o method_n of_o one_o discourse_n from_o a_o adversary_n be_v seldom_o right_o inform_v who_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v must_v consult_v the_o author_n as_o for_o example_n here_o in_o the_o dr_n give_v a_o account_n of_o n._n oh_o method_n concern_v tradition_n he_o have_v fair_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o n.o._n most_o press_v viz._n these_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o general_n council_n insert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a their_o decision_n in_o the_o church_n creed_n which_o show_v what_o opinion_n both_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v have_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o decision_n and_o which_o by_o n._n o._n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o precede_v their_o anathematise_v of_o dissenter_n pag._n 124._o l._n 8._o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarcht_a who_o receive_v their_o religion_n by_o tradition_n without_o any_o such_o infallibility_n 1._o first_o he_o think_v it_o somewhat_o strange_a to_o see_v the_o dr_n plead_v the_o certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n elsewhere_o by_o he_o so_o much_o decry_v to_o evade_v church-infallibility_a 2_o he_o think_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n for_o their_o religion_n people_n be_v not_o leave_v whole_o to_o tradition_n which_o as_o to_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o have_v afford_v they_o especial_o such_o person_n as_o have_v not_o much_o conversation_n abroad_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n therein_o but_o that_o than_o also_o they_o have_v priest_n and_o prophet_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o who_o as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o only_o set_v over_o they_o for_o exhort_v thein_o to_o a_o good_a life_n but_o for_o direct_v they_o also_o in_o all_o necessary_a credend_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o traditive_a doctrine_n of_o these_o priest_n so_o assist_v must_v be_v grant_v much_o more_o not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o people_n be_v think_v by_o the_o dr_n sufficient_o certain_a so_o that_o the_o morâ—_n the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n be_v establish_v the_o more_o be_v confirm_v their_o infallibility_n also_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a conserver_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o think_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n many_o positive_a divine_a law_n beside_o that_o of_o nature_n prescribe_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o we_o find_v early_o in_o genesis_n mention_n of_o several_a law_n commit_v afterward_o to_o write_v by_o moses_n see_v before_o note_v on_o p._n 85._o l._n 14._o neither_o can_v he_o suppose_v oral_a tradition_n such_o a_o faithful_a and_o exact_a guide_n in_o all_o these_o law_n and_o to_o every_o one_o so_o well_o know_v and_o that_o so_o free_a from_o all_o controversy_n in_o necessary_a matter_n as_o to_o supersede_n the_o necessity_n of_o any_o church-infallibility_a in_o they_o but_o however_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a guidance_n by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o its_o governor_n seem_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o the_o new_a for_o the_o certainty_n and_o stability_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o part_n where_o be_v such_o a_o enlargement_n make_v of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o especial_o if_o these_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n ib._n l._n 12_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n for_o that_o purpose_n viz._n for_o receive_v the_o scripture_n or_o church_n infallibility_n by_o virtue_n of_o common_a and_o universal_a tradition_n true_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o church-infallibility_a to_o prove_v or_o assure_v they_o of_o church-infallibility_a or_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o they_o by_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n but_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-infallibility_a still_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o stability_n and_o certainty_n in_o they_o even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a as_o to_o many_o other_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o tradition_n as_o church_n infallibility_n be_v nor_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o be_v thereby_o self-evident_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o for_o example_n for_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o onr_a saviour_n against_o the_o arian_n unless_o we_o may_v perhaps_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o or_o great_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o have_v rise_v notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o so_o without_o they_o see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 84._o n._n 4._o a._n next_o observe_v also_o that_o church_n infallibility_n as_o it_o be_v divine_o assist_v be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v in_o its_o deliver_n to_o we_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n much_o more_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o all_o other_o divine_a revelation_n be_v than_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n in_o its_o deliver_n to_o we_o the_o same_o article_n though_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o such_o infallibility_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v tradition_n pag._n 125._o l._n 1._o for_o if_o the_o tradition_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n if_o faith_n how_o come_v infallibility_n to_o be_v necessary_a thus_o tradition_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o some_o point_n clear_o deliver_v by_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n clear_o know_v such_o tradition_n and_o yet_o church_n infallibility_n be_v necessary_a for_o many_o other_o point_v not_o clear_v sufficient_o to_o all_o man_n by_o tradition_n for_o thing_n of_o a_o sufficient_o general_a tradition_n which_o tradition_n be_v repose_v present_o in_o writing_n can_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n many_o neither_o have_a learning_n nor_o much_o conversation_n abroad_o as_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n may_v ib._n l._n 7._o and_o that_o therein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v etc._n etc._n contain_a but_o not_o clear_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o put_v church-infallibility_a notwithstanding_o these_o divine_a writing_n which_o reason_n hold_v also_o much_o more_o for_o it_o without_o they_o ib._n l._n 17._o that_o the_o church_n will_v otherwise_o have_v fail_v if_o there_o have_v be_v neither_o write_n nor_o infallibility_n may_v have_v fail_v i.e._n by_o err_v in_o such_o necessary_n as_o be_v not_o as_o to_o all_o clear_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n ib._n l._n 9_o for_o we_o see_v god_n do_v furnish_v the_o church_n with_o one_o the_o scripture_n and_o leave_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o other_o church-infallibility_a yes_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v footstep_n of_o it_o ib._n l._n ult_n not_o leave_v in_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n liable_a to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o interest_n and_o ambition_n i.e._n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n our_o pretend_a infallible_a church-guide_n pag._n 126._o l._n 2._o but_o have_v appoint_v man_n inspire_v by_o himself_o to_o set_v down_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v add_v and_o have_v appoint_v other_o divinely-assisted_n also_o as_o to_o necessary_n to_o determine_v both_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n what_o the_o former_a as_o to_o all_o capacity_n have_v not_o so_o clear_o set_v down_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v therein_o mistake_v or_o also_o by_o some_o teacher_n misguide_v witness_v dr_n st.'s_n testimony_n hereof_o rat._n account_n p._n 58._o press_v by_o n.o._n p._n 63._o where_o he_o grant_v this_o here_o say_v and_o upon_o it_o allow_v as_o far_o as_o his_o line_n will_v let_v he_o go_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n give_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n for_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o necessary_n his_o own_o word_n be_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o because_o art_n and_o subtlety_n may_v be_v use_v by_o such_o who_o
dissent_n from_o which_o he_o can_v just_o anathematise_v angel_n or_o man_n and_o none_o may_v anathematise_v another_o for_o his_o dissent_n not_o receive_v or_o for_o his_o not_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o certain_a much_o less_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hold_v himself_o so_o which_o latter_a will_v make_v the_o fault_n the_o great_a unless_o perhaps_o such_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o unappealable_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o know_v that_o none_o other_o can_v be_v in_o such_o matter_n certain_a of_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o who_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v i_o contend_v for_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n even_o of_o general_n council_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v see_v note_n on_o p._n 104._o l._n 15._o pag._n l._n 130._o l._n 7._o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n be_v there_o more_o public_a in_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o more_o remarkable_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n than_o of_o the_o repair_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n require_v or_o time_n permit_v it_o follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o act_n 15._o to_o general_a council_n or_o those_o some_o way_n equivalent_a for_o decide_v the_o more_o important_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o than_o of_o these_o council_n when_o meet_v their_o require_v a_o belief_n and_o assent_n from_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o definition_n and_o this_o assent_n according_o yield_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o infer_v also_o a_o general_n belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o council_n be_v as_o well_o know_v for_o thus_o decide_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v for_o try_v cause_n in_o westminster-hall_n ib._n l._n 7_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o age_n wherein_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o stand_a judge_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v by_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o consent_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n review_n the_o last_o note_n 1_o this_o stand_a infallible_a judge_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n which_o though_o as_o be_v a_o court_n consist_v of_o many_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n actual_o assemble_v and_o sit_v yet_o the_o member_n of_o this_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v always_o existent_a and_o in_o be_v and_o retain_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n for_o judge_a matter_n of_o faith_n equal_o whether_o conjoin_v or_o distant_a in_o place_n from_o one_o another_o and_o when_o happen_v no_o conveniency_n of_o assemble_v such_o a_o general_n council_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n manifest_v a_o concurrence_n in_o their_o judgement_n whether_o by_o several_a provincial_a council_n or_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v general_o approve_v or_o whether_o by_o communicatory_a and_o synodical_a letter_n or_o whether_o appear_v in_o a_o general_a accord_n in_o their_o public_a write_n catechism_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o say_v such_o consent_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o decree_n also_o and_o definition_n of_o former_a general_n council_n be_v always_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o present_a church-governor_n this_o of_o the_o stand_a judge_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n thereof_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v admit_v as_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n so_o of_o council_n as_o to_o their_o define_n point_v of_o necessary_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o 3_o but_o in_o the_o 3d_o place_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a attestation_n or_o evidence_n from_o tradition_n have_v it_o as_o ample_a and_o universal_a as_o some_o other_o point_n have_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o just_a ratify_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o point_n of_o it_o be_v show_v to_o have_v always_o have_v as_o general_n a_o acceptation_n as_o any_o other_o or_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o chalcedon_n equal_a in_o this_o those_o of_o nice_a pag._n 131._o l._n 5._o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o stand_a judge_n be_v utter_o deny_v by_o one_o side_n and_o vehement_o dispute_v between_o several_a party_n on_o the_o other_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n in_o all_o necessary_n dispute_v save_v only_o by_o some_o protestant_n agree_v in_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n and_o if_o the_o common_a reason_n or_o body_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o decide_v this_o contest_v between_o n._n o_o and_o dr_n st_n dr_n st._n will_v be_v cast_v pag._n 132._o l._n 15._o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v against_o all_o just_a law_n of_o reason_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o that_o doubt_n as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o other_o till_o this_o proof_n be_v also_o prove_v to_o they_o but_o then_o it_o be_v true_a too_o that_o a_o neophyte_n may_v first_o be_v teach_v from_o tradition_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o so_o make_v know_v to_o he_o have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n prove_v to_o he_o as_o this_o church_n have_v in_o her_o council_n declare_v and_o deliver_v it_o for_o which_o church_n it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o define_v the_o canon_n if_o the_o canon_n thereby_o receive_v no_o more_o certainty_n as_o to_o any_o christian_a than_o former_o ib._n l._n 3_o n.o._n turn_v my_o word_n quite_o to_o another_o meaning_n in_o the_o meaning_n the_o dr_n now_o explain_v his_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o principle_n which_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v seem_v coincident_a with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o 17_o princip_n 17_o as_o the_o former_a be_v and_o if_o n.o._n not_o imagine_v such_o a_o reduplication_n mistake_v the_o drs_n sense_n here_o from_o what_o he_o find_v he_o to_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 512_o place_n rat._n accountâ—p_n 512_o the_o discourse_n be_v still_o pertinent_a if_o not_o to_o this_o to_o the_o other_o place_n and_o n.o._n have_v not_o lose_v his_o labour_n pag._n 133._o l._n 13._o man_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o be_v a_o general_n couneil_n that_o it_o pâ—ssed_v such_o decree_n that_o it_o proceed_v lawful_o in_o pass_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_v those_o decree_n to_o be_v infallible_a with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v divine_a christian_n have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n as_o to_o all_o the_o former_a particular_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o example_n have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o divine_a faith_n rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o thus_o expound_v by_o this_o council_n the_o same_o to_o which_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o other_o point_n and_o other_o council_n ib._n l._n 3_o but_o i_o express_o mention_v such_o decree_n as_o be_v purposely_o frame_v in_o general_a term_n and_o with_o ambiguous_a expression_n his_o word_n in_o rat._n account_n be_v suppose_v say_v he_o p._n 510._o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o you_o may_v in_o general_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n when_o we_o come_v to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o you_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n 1_o that_o this_o waâ—_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n 2_o that_o it_o pass_v such_o decree_n 3_o that_o it_o proceed_v lawful_o in_o pass_v they_o and_z 4_o that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o they_o then_o examine_v these_o four_o particular_n &_o come_v to_o the_o four_o he_o proceed_v thus_o 4ly_n say_v he_o suppose_v man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o what_o
find_v no_o command_n so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o they_o deliver_v as_o there_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v image_n see_v the_o scripture_n declare_v church-infallibility_a as_o to_o necessary_n and_o command_a obedience_n to_o it_o cite_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o the_o scripture_n that_o prohibit_v worship_v of_o image_n do_v so_o of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o under_o it_o but_o mean_v a_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o they_o not_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o we_o say_v be_v lawful_o give_v to_o man_n or_o veneration_n as_o be_v give_v to_o sacred_a thing_n temple_n altar_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 5._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o understanding_n therefore_o be_v all_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o vulgar_a by_o catholic_n translate_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o by_o those_o who_o can_v read_v communicate_v to_o other_o ib._n l._n 6._o that_o we_o must_v keep_v to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sure_o no_o precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o our_o lord_n institution_n or_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n not_o in_o communicate_v after_o supper_n sit_v at_o table_n take_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n wash_v of_o foot_n before_o it_o nor_o in_o communicate_v always_o in_o both_o kind_n a_o thing_n sufficient_o clear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n and_o pure_a time_n which_o on_o several_a occasion_n and_o that_o where_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o believe_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o one_o species_n now_o where_o a_o divine_a precept_n oblige_v the_o contrary_a practice_n in_o no_o time_n will_v be_v lawful_a the_o eastern_a church_n also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o the_o west_n viz_o to_o prevent_v the_o many_o abuse_n and_o irreverence_n that_o have_v happen_v since_o christianity_n so_o exceed_o populous_a communicate_v the_o people_n not_o by_o their_o eat_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n apart_o but_o by_o give_v they_o both_o these_o together_o take_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n with_o a_o little_a spoon_n and_o so_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o think_v herein_o they_o transgress_v no_o precept_n so_o jo._n 6.53_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o precept_n extend_v to_o all_o for_o so_o it_o will_v to_o infant_n nor_o that_o jo._n 13.14_o or_o jam._n 5.14.15_o or_o matt._n 6.17_o 5.34_o and_o such_o like_a ib._n l._n 7._o but_o if_o any_o guide_n of_o a_o church_n pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o these_o the_o divine_a law_n &c._n &c._n evacuate_v i.e._n in_o the_o sense_n you_o take_v they_o in_o stand_v to_o no_o certain_a judge_n concern_v this_o sense_n ib._n l._n 15._o if_o they_o require_v thing_n contrary_a to_o a_o direct_a command_n of_o god_n contrary_a i.e._n in_o your_o mistake_v private_a judgement_n ib._n l._n 18._o if_o they_o the_o guide_n can_v prove_v we_o mistake_v we_o yield_v no_o sure_o your_o own_o sober_a writer_n say_v you_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o your_o guide_n except_o you_o can_v prove_v and_o that_o demonstrative_o and_o that_o demonstration_n such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o rational_a person_n they_o to_o be_v mistake_v ib._n l._n 8_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o church_n authority_n determine_v the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o will_v not_o then_o those_o also_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o no_o church-authority_n will_v determine_v the_o contrary_a this_o grant_v then_o that_o there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n so_o plain_a yet_o it_o be_v contend_v that_o none_o wherein_o general_a council_n require_v our_o obedience_n be_v contradictory_n to_o any_o such_o plain_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v that_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o a_o plain_a truth_n to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n which_o a_o general_a council_n and_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n accept_v this_o council_n deny_v as_o false_a and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o passion_n and_o interest_n blind_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o imagine_v they_o do_v so_o private_a man_n or_o ourselves_o soon_o than_o general_a council_n in_o this_o seven_o proposition_n p._n 149._o what_o have_v our_o author_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n against_o church-authority_n that_o a_o socinian_n or_o arian_n may_v not_o say_v for_o he_o pag._n 152._o l._n 12._o these_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v each_o other_o to_o be_v fallible_a by_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n lawful_a general_n council_n have_v not_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o another_o and_o what_o former_a council_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o lawful_o general_n where_o any_o doubt_n be_v make_v it_o be_v fit_a private_a man_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o present_a supreme_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n those_o council_n urge_v for_o this_o contradiction_n by_o protestant_n be_v either_o particular_a against_o general_a council_n or_o council_n style_v general_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n or_o those_o definition_n of_o they_o to_o contradict_v which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n or_o opinion_n commonly-received_n only_o in_o some_o age_n urge_v for_o such_o define_v ib._n l._n 18._o suppose_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o arianism_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o arianism_n at_o no_o time_n prevail_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o governor_n that_o of_o s._n jerome_n ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la arianum_n only_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n world_n wonder_v that_o its_o decree_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o ariminum_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o arian_n party_n which_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o emperor_n quite_o contrary_a to_o its_o meaning_n do_v the_o dr_n as_o yet_o doubt_v of_o this_o he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n ult_n must_v he_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o there_o be_v more_o numerous_a council_n which_o condemn_v it_o yes_o he_o must_v because_o those_o arian_n council_n if_o any_o more_o numerous_a for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o have_v not_o so_o general_a a_o acceptation_n especial_o in_o the_o occidental_a church_n as_o for_o any_o illiterate_a vulgar_a that_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o distinguish_v lawful_a general_n council_n from_o other_o not_o so_o that_o contradict_v they_o they_o be_v excuse_v by_o their_o invincible_a ignorance_n till_o further_a light_n for_o any_o nonconformity_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o general_o where_o any_o dispute_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v private_a man_n may_v so_o long_o suspend_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n till_o a_o sufficient_o general_a acceptation_n or_o reprobation_n of_o such_o council_n by_o the_o church-governor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o succeed_a time_n have_v clear_v such_o difficulty_n but_o such_o a_o general_a acceptation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v manifest_a immediate_o after_o the_o sit_v thereof_o and_o of_o this_o those_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n ought_v to_o have_v inform_v themselves_o better_a but_o meanwhile_o by_o this_o question_n do_v not_o this_o author_n fair_o free_v a_o socinian_n from_o any_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n concern_v consubstantiality_n pag._n 153._o l._n 4._o liberius_n go_v so_o far_o that_o hilary_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o n._n 1_o and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v find_v be_v none_o of_o s._n hilary_n see_v thereason_n give_v by_o baronius_n a._n d._n 357._o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n differ_v in_o their_o record_n concern_v liberius_n some_o speak_a more_o favourable_a of_o he_o than_o other_o the_o syrmian_n confession_n subscribe_v by_o he_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o orthodox_n sense_n and_o it_o be_v justify_v as_o such_o by_o s._n hilary_n synod_n hilary_n de_fw-fr synod_n and_o if_o he_o communicate_v only_o with_o such_o a_o party_n as_o those_o call_v semi-arians_a who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o profession_n though_o understand_v by_o they_o in_o a_o sense_n
for_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n we_o owe_v none_o to_o they_o nor_o none_o be_v require_v save_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o weâ—â—_n more_o as_o to_o any_o submission_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a english_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a roman_a church_n these_o be_v coordinate_a 〈◊〉_d not_o desire_v ib._n l._n 7_o we_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_a guide_n in_o alâ—_n thing_n they_o may_v require_v yes_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o their_o definition_n if_o they_o supreme_a yes_o though_o they_o fallible_a yet_o to_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o we_o not_o certain_a say_v learned_a protestant_n pag._n 180._o l._n 9_o so_o my_o adversary_n n._n o._n in_o his_o preface_n say_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o hold_v we_o excuse_v and_o justify_v all_o sect_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v separate_v from_o our_o church_n by_o the_o principle_n we_o hold_v i.e._n by_o the_o dr_n and_o some_o other_o principle_n the_o follower_n of_o chillingworth_n excuse_v and_o justify_v sect_n n._n o._n say_v not_o that_o you_o excuse_v or_o justify_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v undertake_v to_o be_v his_o own_o guide_n in_o necessary_n upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o the_o dr_n 13_o since_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o none_o well_o endeavour_v can_v mistake_v it_o and_o then_o for_o non-necessaries_a what_o need_v they_o seek_v for_o a_o guide_n *_o or_o that_o since_o none_o owe_v submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o *_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n every_o one_o may_v follow_v their_o own_o or_o that_o if_o you_o may_v depart_v from_o your_o superior_n person_n or_o council_n upon_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o cause_n you_o say_v it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o you_o not_o your_o superior_n judge_v then_o so_o may_v they_o from_o you_o upon_o any_o cause_n they_o also_o think_v just_a *_o or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o decisive_a judge_n for_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o your_o superior_n to_o who_o you_o can_v be_v oblige_v so_o neither_o be_v there_o for_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o *_o and_o that_o as_o you_o appeal_v from_o your_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n to_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n so_o seem_v to_o you_o in_o your_o cause_n so_o may_v they_o from_o you_o in_o they_o exemplify_v at_o large_a in_o the_o socinian_n plea_n in_o the_o four_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n hence_o i_o say_v sect_n take_v liberty_n in_o this_o church_n i_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n 1603._o to_o hold_v and_o believe_v what_o opinion_n they_o please_v though_o different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n since_o they_o think_v she_o can_v just_o require_v a_o assent_n from_o her_o subject_n which_o she_o deny_v to_o her_o superior_n in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o n._n o._n say_v you_o seem_v to_o justify_v these_o sect_n that_o daily_o fall_v from_o you_o upon_o such_o a_o mistake_a christian_a liberty_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o guide_n who_o also_o observe_v 98._o observe_v p._n 98._o that_o dr_n st_n principle_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o see_v make_v the_o same_o a_o pology_n also_o for_o all_o those_o other_o protestant_a party_n and_o sect_n disclaim_v by_o it_o but_o n._n o._n be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o you_o excuse_v and_o justify_v these_o sect_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o differ-in_a from_o you_o or_o that_o you_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n very_o just_a on_o your_o side_n culpable_a on_o they_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o other_o thing_n still_o be_v true_a viz_o that_o dr_n st_n principle_n make_v a_o equal_a apology_n for_o all_o divide_v party_n as_o to_o several_a other_o their_o practice_n and_o therefore_o much_o of_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o consequent_n here_o to_o that_o purpose_n seem_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o n._n oh_o observation_n ib._n l._n 12_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 7._o compare_v p._n 182._o l._n 7._o we_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o to_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n we_o declare_v let_v the_o thing_n in_o despute_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o n._n 1_o 1._o first_o here_o by_o appeal_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v he_o mean_a submission_n of_o his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o it_o but_o what_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o its_o doctrine_n as_o i_o think_v he_o say_v it_o be_v see_v before_o §_o 7._o p._n 118._o when_o i_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n i.e._n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o fundamental_o i_o there_o declare_v that_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o protestant_n ordinary_o affirm_v that_o in_o non-necessaries_a the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o any_o age_n and_o consequent_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o primitive_a time_n may_v err_v nor_o will_v they_o here_o allow_v the_o church-governor_n of_o any_o age_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n or_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v i_o say_v then_o what_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o its_o doctrine_n and_o next_o what_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a as_o possible_o he_o may_v how_o therefore_o he_o can_v right_o engage_v thus_o i_o see_v not_o again_o in_o this_o true_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o will_v submit_v do_v he_o include_v all_o particular_a christian_a at_o least_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o so_o his_o own_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o if_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n be_v extra-catholick_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o church_n do_v he_o require_v a_o unanimous_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o if_o any_o suppose_v his_o own_o do_v dissent_n he_o shall_v be_v disoblige_v but_o thus_o he_o make_v sure_a work_n and_o may_v safe_o venture_v his_o submission_n upon_o these_o term_n for_o if_o his_o own_o church_n be_v but_o true_a to_o he_o or_o he_o to_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v and_o a_o arian_n a_o eutychian_a a_o quaker_n and_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a may_v safe_o make_v such_o a_o appeal_n again_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n mean_v he_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n which_o be_v the_o only_a now_o live_v judge_n to_o be_v appealed-to_a and_o to_o decide_v any_o thing_n concern_v former_a time_n if_o question_n be_v make_v about_o it_o or_o mean_v he_o not_o this_o but_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n past_a take_v together_o and_o next_o mean_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n also_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la as_o bishop_n tailor_n also_o elsewhere_o 7._o elsewhere_o dissuasive_a c._n 1._o p._n 7._o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o fathars_n their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o say_v he_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n if_o the_o dr_n then_o mean_v thus_o here_o he_o be_v as_o safe_a or_o safe_a from_o be_v refute_v than_o before_o and_o whereas_o he_o require_v this_o consent_n also_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o he_o that_o undertake_v it_o will_v have_v a_o fine_a task_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v universal_o as_o to_o person_n time_n place_n none_o of_o any_o age_n leave_v out_o well_o suit_v with_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n which_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v and_o stand_v to_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la qùod_fw-la semper_fw-la if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o rigid_o understand_v but_o as_o dr_n hammond_n note_v upon_o this_o rule_n 8._o rule_n of_o heresy_n §._o 5._o n._n 8
that_o their_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o why_o else_o be_v they_o judge_n if_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n or_o else_o the_o people_n after_o as_o before_z their_o judgement_n be_v still_o in_o these_o liable_a to_o error_n suppose_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_o about_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n ib._n l._n 13._o and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o think_v it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o affirm_v shall_v prove_v may_v not_o i_o here_o return_v the_o prove_v upon_o himself_o that_o experience_n show_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n since_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o necessary_n and_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n as_o to_o prevent_v all_o doubter_n and_o disputer_n and_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v clear_a let_v they_o prove_v it_o for_o they_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v but_o both_o for_o the_o commission_n and_o infallibility_n of_o such_o guide_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 119._o l._n 17._o pag._n 194._o l._n 2._o what_o if_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o clear_a revelation_n shall_v leave_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o some_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o have_v not_o his_o 13_o principle_n here_o unhappy_o engage_v he_o to_o maintain_v with_o mr_n chillingw_o that_o since_o all_o necessary_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v about_o non-necessaries_a and_o so_o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v they_o can_v we_o think_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a that_o any_o of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o protestant_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o non-necessaries_a and_o so_o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v they_o can_v we_o think_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a that_o any_o of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o protestant_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o merit_n of_o work_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n in_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v idolatry_n on_o the_o roman_a part_n etc._n etc._n be_v decide_v have_v the_o former_a decision_n touch_v such_o matter_n of_o these_o judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n sure_o we_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o what_o if_n for_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o they_o ib._n l._n 11._o what_o if_o christ_n foresee_v this_o matter_n of_o end_v controversy_n i.e._n by_o a_o live_a judge_n will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o raise_v one_o of_o the_o great_a etc._n etc._n do_v not_o this_o grate_n upon_o general_a council_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o see_v what_o thank_v these_o father_n that_o compose_v it_o have_v return_v to_o they_o for_o so_o settle_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o rather_o leave_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o exercise_v man_n wit_n and_o their_o charity_n one_o to_o another_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o their_o own_o great_a honesty_n and_o integrity_n in_o know_v and_o do_v god's-will_a be_v there_o not_o then_o too_o many_o controversy_n yet_o on_o foot_n for_o the_o serve_v all_o these_o end_n and_o may_v not_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o dr_n what_o if_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v from_o they_o who_o what_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n ib._n l._n 16._o what_o if_o christ_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o leave_v the_o fail_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n so_o as_o to_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o prevent_v either_o but_o not_o effectual_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o fall_v into_o either_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v leave_v both_o these_o here_o on_o the_o same_o term_n i.e._n have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a guide_n for_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n but_o so_o as_o we_o may_v possible_o swerve_v from_o he_o in_o either_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o review_v the_o consideration_n on_o his_o 30_o principle_n p._n 82._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v by_o the_o same_o church-authority_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o to_o restrain_v it_o from_o sin_n give_v a_o equal_a commission_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o correct_v the_o vicious_a and_o that_o since_o their_o doctrine_n direct_v our_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n their_o infallibility_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o thing_n of_o practice_n as_o of_o speculation_n that_o error_n in_o opinion_n also_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a to_o we_o than_o for_o the_o present_a a_o vicious_a life_n suppose_v our_o persistence_n in_o a_o right_a faith_n because_o we_o have_v our_o conscience_n still_o leave_v uncorrupted_a to_o reclaim_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o former_a and_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n who_o as_o yet_o do_v ill_a with_o a_o reluct_a judgement_n that_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o other_o also_o be_v the_o ordinary_a source_n and_o spring_n of_o evil_a practice_n and_o that_o the_o dr_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v this_o who_o have_v spend_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v annex_v his_o principle_n upon_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o roman_a error_n do_v induce_v a_o evil_a life_n and_o destroy_v devotion_n this_o of_o the_o special_a need_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n for_o the_o fail_n of_o man_n understanding_n ib._n l._n 9_o what_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o determination_n of_o controversy_n as_o civil_a matter_n will_v because_o civil_a matter_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o wrong_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o much_o as_o the_o civil_a force_n whereby_o it_o be_v back_v which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o end_a controversy_n can_v be_v no_o effect_n of_o force_n and_o power_n but_o of_o reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o he_o argue_v here_o that_o a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o judge_n suit_n not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n because_o end_v controversy_n can_v be_v no_o effect_n of_o force_n and_o power_n but_o of_o reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n but_o how_o then_o do_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n and_o their_o law_n their_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n in_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o and_o s._n paul_n anathematise_v or_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n fall_v away_o from_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a faith_n suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n how_o the_o anathemas_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n suit_n with_o it_o be_v there_o no_o effect_n of_o force_n and_o power_n here_o then_o how_o be_v there_o so_o in_o the_o end_a controversy_n by_o a_o judge_n or_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o effect_n be_v it_o not_o just_a as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o reason_n and_o conviction_n there_o need_v none_o as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v determine_v when_o there_o be_v once_o such_o a_o conviction_n that_o such_o be_v appoint_v to_o determine_v it_o and_o we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o where_o this_o conviction_n be_v not_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o excuse_v not_o our_o error_n from_o be_v culpable_a do_v this_o author_n hold_v all_o not_o convict_v of_o their_o fault_n or_o error_n to_o be_v free_v from_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o english_a synod_n under_o king_n james_n pag_n 195._o l._n 9_o but_o in_o our_o case_n this_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o dispute_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ib._n l._n 14._o we_o must_v therefore_o allow_v every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n no_o but_o general_a council_n we_o must_v upon_o the_o ground_n mention_v before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 15._o ib._n l._n 17._o if_o we_o must_v not_o first_o be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n you_o may_v be_v rational_o satisfy_v and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o must_v the_o
the_o roman_a church_n no_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o for_o any_o effectual_a way_n at_o all_o ib._n l._n 10_o but_o i_o pray_v sir_n be_v authority_n and_o infallibility_n all_o one_o in_o your_o account_n no._n n.o._n his_o affirm_v some_o of_o this_o author_n principle_n to_o take_v away_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o its_o infallibility_n make_v not_o these_o two_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o pain_n here_o to_o prove_v these_o different_a and_o that_o one_o take_v not_o away_o the_o other_o be_v lose_v ib._n l._n 8_o we_o suppose_v that_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o master_n have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o unquestionable_a authority_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v yet_o of_o any_o man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o civil_a magistrase_n master_n or_o parent_n viz._n the_o decide_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o divine_a matter_n or_o the_o define_n of_o point_n controvert_v in_o god_n word_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o oblige_a subject_n to_o belief_n and_o assent_n thereto_o and_o this_o part_n of_o their_o authority_n must_v also_o be_v join_v with_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n that_o their_o subject_n therein_o may_v not_o err_v for_o other_o our_o superior_n civil_a magistrate_n parent_n master_n &c_n &c_n as_o they_o have_v no_o infallibility_n so_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o one_o branch_n of_o authority_n who_o proposal_n we_o only_o admit_v when_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o practise_v their_o command_n when_o we_o believe_v they_o first_o to_o be_v lawful_a lawful_a i_o mean_v by_o the_o divinc_fw-la law_n but_o where_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n herein_o we_o repair_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a count_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o other_n be_v command_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n see_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 116._o l._n 11._o mr_n chillingworth_n candid_o grant_v infallibility_n necessary_a to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n though_o not_o so_o to_o a_o civil_a but_o still_o to_o save_v his_o phanomena_fw-la deny_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n necessary_a last_o i_o ask_v will_v this_o author_n yield_v no_o more_o submission_n at_o all_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n define_v controversy_n in_o religion_n than_o to_o his_o prince_n or_o parent_n define_v they_o ib._n l._n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o allow_v any_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v some_o authority_n which_o they_o i_o mean_v general_n council_n have_v claim_v we_o can_v allow_v if_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v viz_o not_o that_o of_o enjoin_v a_o certain_a assent_n to_o their_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n for_o a_o church_n fallible_a in_o necessary_n can_v in_o nothing_o at_o all_o which_o she_o propose_v just_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o any_o absolute_a and_o certain_a belief_n pag._n 264._o l._n 7._o these_o be_v strange_a way_n of_o argue_v etc._n etc._n strange_a indeed_o but_o not_o these_o or_o any_o like_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v show_v in_o n.o._n ib._n l._n 6_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o n.o._n pag._n 266._o l._n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o be_v etc._n etc._n i_o willing_o grant_v to_o our_o author_n without_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o many_o instance_n that_o if_o one_o use_v a_o guide_n afterward_o by_o experience_n find_v he_o have_v guide_v he_o wrong_n as_o he_o may_v find_v this_o when_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n he_o have_v reason_n for_o the_o future_a to_o desert_v he_o and_o thus_o upon_o this_o supposition_n may_v any_o reject_v n._n oh_o guide_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o author_n be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o modesty_n than_o to_o say_v *_o that_o such_o council_n or_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n any_o other_o way_n know_v do_v misguide_v man_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o common_a precept_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o every_o christian_a may_v know_v their_o misguide_n and_o meanwhile_o the_o council_n themselves_o either_o not_o know_v it_o or_o know_v yet_o impose_v such_o falsity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o or_o say_v *_o that_n they_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v against_o their_o eyesight_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o themselves_o also_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o divine_a revelation_n more_o infallible_a than_o sense_n or_o to_o break_v the_o plain_a command_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o do_v so_o i_o know_v n.o._n will_v say_v the_o contrary_n ib._n l._n 2_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v all_o authority_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o church-authority_n fallible_a may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o its_o direction_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o dr_n st_n so_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o n.o._n who_o also_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o it_o though_o fallible_a especial_o from_o the_o illiterate_a for_o many_o good_a reason_n &c_n reason_n see_v the_o former_a difâ—â—â—_n course_n §._o 37_o &c_n &c_n but_o will_v he_o allow_v as_o much_o pag._n 267._o l._n 1._o for_o they_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o unskilful_a person_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v doubtful_a but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v here_o in_o any_o necessary_n doubtful_a since_o he_o contend_v that_o these_o be_v plain_a also_o to_o the_o unskilful_a ibâ—l_n 12._o i_o shall_v now_o show_v what_o real_a authority_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o infallibility_n be_v take_v away_o that_o a_o real_a authority_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o infallibility_n be_v take_v away_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o without_o his_o proof_n but_o this_o be_v also_o maintain_v as_o well_o consistent_a with_o it_o that_o these_o governor_n unite_v in_o council_n have_v a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o their_o definition_n concern_v necessary_n and_o this_o give_v they_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n he_o can_v show_v give_v they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o ibl._n 12_o a_o authority_n leave_v in_o the_o church-governor_n of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o add_v and_o a_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v of_o exclude_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o heresy_n against_o the_o infallible_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n l._n 7_o which_o authority_n viz._n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n and_o of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v too_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o however_o the_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n yet_o its_o fundamental_a right_n remain_v distinct_a from_o it_o 1_o here_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o church_n as_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a right_n of_o it_o may_v inflict_v such_o censure_n and_o exclude_v from_o its_o communion_n such_o person_n as_o just_o incur_v they_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v its_o declarative_a power_n of_o what_o be_v god_n will_n or_o truth_n in_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n mention_v by_o he_o below_o p._n 269._o without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o viz._n when_o he_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o censure_n or_o declaration_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a doctrine_n to_o his_o subject_n which_o power_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o church_n and_o then_o have_v give_v also_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o christian_a another_o power_n of_o prohibit_v to_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o use_v the_o dr_n expression_n 423._o expression_n irenicum_fw-la disc_n of_o excommunication_n §._o 9_o p._n 423._o to_o give_v it_o a_o power_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v it_o away_o with_o the_o other_o and_o since_o the_o church_n exercise_v this_o power_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n before_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o then_o when_o the_o civil_a state_n also_o prohibit_v exercise_n of_o such_o a_o power_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a as_o the_o dr_n say_v elsewhere_o 446._o elsewhere_o p._n 446._o that_o no_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v invalidate_v its_o former_a title_n or_o right_o but_o then_o how_o will_v all_o this_o consist_v with_o the_o oath_n
of_o supremacy_n which_o supremacy_n be_v therein_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o these_o the_o church_n fundamental_a right_n unless_o the_o dr_n with_o bishop_n bramhal_o hold_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o oath_n to_o maintain_v only_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n in_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o catholic_n will_v deny_v to_o he_o or_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o oath_n exclude_v a_o foreign_a church-supremacy_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n but_o not_o so_o a_o domestic_a one_o as_o to_o some_o fundamental_a church-rights_a but_o then_o how_o can_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o a_o general_n council_n though_o foreign_a be_v exclude_v where_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a church-authority_n be_v admit_v 2_o or_o 2_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o fundamental_a right_n give_v she_o by_o our_o lord_n but_o so_o that_o she_o may_v not_o actual_o exercise_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n whenever_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o christian_a do_v oppose_v and_o prohibit_v they_o but_o then_o what_o if_o such_o civil_a power_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v as_o possible_o it_o may_v heretical_a here_o may_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n neither_o declare_v still_o such_o truth_n nor_o inflict_v any_o censure_n i_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n on_o such_o as_o be_v real_a delinquent_n and_o to_o use_v the_o dr_n word_n 422._o word_n irenicum_fw-la p._n 422._o can_v we_o imagine_v our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v institute_v a_o society_n and_o leave_v it_o destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o uphold_v itself_o unless_o it_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n whenas_o say_v he_o before_o the_o church_n flourish_v in_o its_o great_a purity_n not_o only_o when_v not_o uphold_v but_o when_o most_o violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n ib._n l._n ult_n of_o which_o right_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o then_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o society_n may_v also_o keep_v assembly_n as_o a_o fundamental_a right_n though_o these_o prohibit_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o high_a court_n thereof_o may_v exercise_v the_o foresay_a jurisdiction_n over_o its_o member_n into_o whatever_o commonwealth_n though_o oppose_v this_o church_n these_o member_n be_v incorporate_v pag._n 268._o l._n 12._o and_o in_o establish_v those_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o what_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v fallible_a judge_v something_o indifferent_a that_o be_v not_o may_v any_o be_v force_v to_o obedience_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v below_o overrule_a the_o practice_n and_o consequent_o first_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n wherein_o this_o authority_n be_v fallible_a and_o if_o such_o authority_n execute_v its_o censure_n on_o such_o person_n disobey_v it_o be_v not_o this_o tyranny_n or_o if_o not_o why_o be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o ib._n l._n 5_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n of_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o religion_n but_o so_o may_v any_o one_o more_o learned_a than_o other_o propose_v and_o direct_v they_o but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o church_n be_v define_v or_o impose_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v sure_o either_o the_o church_n have_v by_o right_a such_o a_o authority_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n usurp_v it_o and_o do_v not_o such_o a_o authority_n if_o justifiable_a infer_v a_o infallibility_n but_o then_o this_o direct_n and_o propose_v be_v as_o to_o necessary_n needless_a where_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_o propose_v in_o scripture_n for_o every_o one_o capacity_n without_o repair_v to_o this_o authority_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o man_n follow_v these_o their_o guide_n can_v mistake_v in_o it_o the_o plainness_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o in_o their_o exposition_n pag._n 269._o l._n 15._o authority_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o declare_v as_o such_o or_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v and_o their_o auditor_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n every_o one_o for_o themselves_o but_o this_o latter_a must_v multiply_v sect_n and_o the_o former_a include_v infallibility_n in_o necessary_n ib._n l._n 6_o especial_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n i_o suppose_v he_o here_o by_o the_o word_n patriarchal_a claim_v no_o other_o right_n or_o privilege_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o of_o a_o primatical_a church_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n spain_n or_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o high_o elevate_v by_o he_o than_o the_o primate_n of_o carthage_n or_o toledo_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o primateship_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o be_v subject_a as_o also_o those_o of_o spain_n france_n or_o africa_n to_o any_o reformation_n of_o error_n make_v by_o superior_a council_n whether_o patriarchal_a of_o the_o west_n or_o general_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n both_o which_o council_n also_o be_v acknowledge_v superior_a to_o national_a or_o provincial_a by_o learned_a protestant_n ib._n l._n ult_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o viz._n by_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o that_o end_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o n._n 1_o here_o he_o allow_v a_o just_a authority_n in_o anglican_n national_a synod_n to_o agree_v upon_o declare_v and_o publish_v any_o proposition_n for_o reform_v or_o correct_v of_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n i.e._n as_o i_o understand_v he_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o do_v not_o name_v it_o the_o care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v he_o say_v what_o those_o error_n be_v and_o to_o reform_v they_o &_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n i.e._n as_o i_o imagine_v have_v authority_n in_o decide_v of_o such_o controversy_n for_o what_o authority_n else_o can_v be_v show_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n since_o teach_n must_v follow_v the_o decide_n what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o article_n require_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_v word_n or_o enforce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o imply_v they_o may_v decree_v what_o they_o think_v be_v his_o word_n this_o author_n also_o say_v such_o synod_n may_v require_v consent_n to_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o as_o assent_v or_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o proposition_n as_o such_o synod_n have_v agree_v on_o from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o i.e._n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o reply_v n._n 2_o one_a in_o this_o his_o state_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v error_n in_o religion_n or_o faith_n here_o be_v no_o restraint_n of_o any_o who_o live_v in_o its_o communion_n save_v only_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o err_v their_o former_a error_n no_o consent_n to_o its_o decree_n require_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v arian_n socinian_n nestorian_a and_o what_o not_o yet_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n may_v be_v partly_o compound_v of_o orthodox_n partly_o heretic_n as_o to_o the_o laic_n in_o who_o all_o opinion_n be_v tolerate_v this_o i_o say_v follows_z according_a to_o his_o state_v this_o authority_n here_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v contrary_a and_o to_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o and_o according_a to_o what_o this_o dr_n have_v say_v also_o elsewhere_o ration_n account_n p._n 133._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n a_o society_n of_o
such_o person_n who_o all_o firm_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n infallible_a which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o all_o fallible_a and_o dare_v not_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v but_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o a_o very_a true_a and_o just_a representative_a say_v he_o of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institute_v as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n now_o there_o the_o clergy_n also_o as_o well_o as_o laity_n seem_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n so_o that_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o perhaps_o the_o consent_n here_o require_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v only_o conditional_a this_o consent_n not_o meddle_v with_o their_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n to_o hold_v what_o they_o think_v best_a but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o employment_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o testify_v their_o tenant_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v such_o as_o suit_n with_o the_o synod_n decree_n they_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o bear_v such_o a_o office_n for_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n to_o which_o a_o consent_n be_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o artlcle_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n thus_o he._n but_o then_o in_o the_o same_o way_n why_o may_v not_o this_o church_n exact_a assent_n of_o all_o person_n whatever_o i.e._n a_o conditional_a one_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o her_o reform_a communion_n yet_o not_o force_v their_o conscience_n therein_o but_o leave_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o stay_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o the_o design_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v hinder_v also_o by_o learned_a laic_n their_o spread_v abroad_o such_o error_n why_o not_o in_o order_n to_o this_o such_o assent_n require_v of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o this_o of_o the_o clergy_n n._n 3_o 2ly_n such_o church_n not_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n &_o grant_v by_o our_o author_n fallible_a this_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o i_o mean_v of_o require_v assent_n of_o all_o its_o clergy_n to_o all_o its_o doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n seem_v very_o unjust_a &_o seru_v equal_o as_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o former_a error_n so_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o former_a truth_n for_o thus_o suppose_v this_o church_n arian_n or_o socinian_n as_o it_o may_v be_v here_o all_o its_o clergy_n receive_v holy_a order_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v engage_v to_o believe_v and_o preach_v a_o most_o impious_a heresy_n or_o to_o be_v dis-clergied_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a tyranny_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n leave_v in_o such_o a_o church_n for_o rectify_v such_o corruption_n or_o error_n since_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o such_o error_n and_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o recant_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n have_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n with_o such_o a_o clause_n add_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o indeed_o the_o forbid_v a_o ttuth_n in_o this_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v assented-to_a also_o by_o they_o n._n 4_o 3ly_n what_o authority_n he_o allow_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o one_o primatical_a church_n he_o must_v to_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o profess_v such_o a_o authority_n right_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o her_o 39_o a_o ticle_n so_o must_v he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o pope_n pius_n creed_n so_o far_o as_o its_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o roman_a clergy_n by_o which_o this_o clergy_n may_v only_o preach_v those_o error_n as_o he_o account_v they_o and_o can_v declare_v the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v justify_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v herein_o to_o exercise_v a_o lawful_a power_n n_o 5_o 4._o but_o 4_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v such_o a_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o error_n over_o its_o subject_n the_o same_o have_v superior_a council_n suppose_v a_o general_n or_o a_o patriarchal_a in_o the_o west_n over_o it_o and_o all_o other_o primaticael_n church_n viz._n of_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n whether_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o inferior_n to_o all_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o not_o for_o impose_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o dr._n viz._n because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v by_o these_o council_n if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o these_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o then_o suppose_v here_o under_o that_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o a_o error_n by_o such_o council_n or_o synod_n a_o corruption_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o of_o moment_n a_o thing_n this_o author_n allow_v possible_a how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o reform_v afterward_o of_o such_o a_o corruption_n unless_o do_v by_o laic_n or_o may_v the_o council_n lawful_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o such_o corruption_n from_o all_o its_o subject_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o admit_v afterward_o when_o they_o discern_v truth_n as_o lawful_o renounce_v and_o reverse_v such_o their_o former_a assent_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o dr_n state_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o his_o church_n consequence_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o allow_v and_o these_o arguing_n seem_v of_o force_n especial_o against_o one_o that_o both_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o fallible_a for_o require_v assent_n to_o her_o decree_n and_o refuse_v assent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o superior_a council_n because_o these_o fallible_a n._n 6_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o i_o be_o far_o from_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o her_o supreme_a council_n whether_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a may_v not_o require_v assent_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o definition_n and_o decree_n as_o she_o think_v fit_a in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o strict_a demonstration_n against_o her_o judgement_n as_o i_o suppose_v divine_a matter_n be_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o wise_a or_o secure_a course_n though_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v take_v as_o to_o attain_v all_o necessary_a divine_a truth_n than_o by_o his_o firm_a adhere_n to_o her_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v over_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o much_o have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o and_o 2_o far_o also_o from_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v not_o require_v assent_n not_o only_o from_o her_o clergy_n but_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o anathema_n to_o all_o dissenter_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v for_o such_o doctrine_n wherein_o such_o church_n or_o synod_n do_v not_o oppose_v but_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o also_o with_o that_o of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o time_n make_v by_o this_o present_a church_n take_v here_o this_o whole_a body_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o contradistinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n or_o society_n and_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o this_o whole_a in_o such_o a_o universality_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o conclude_v the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o proceed_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n now_o in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o a_o provincial_a council_n agree_v with_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o demand_v assent_v to_o they_o from_o its_o subject_n so_o be_v it_o infallible_a in_o
promptu_fw-la habens_fw-la ulcisci_fw-la omnem_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la &_o haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n i.e._n as_o dr_n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n his_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o spontaneous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n from_o and_o disobedience_n to_o 1.11_o 1_o tim._n 1.23_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o jo._n 2.10_o 11._o 1_o co._n 5.13_o 6_o tit._n 1.11_o the_o church_n and_o tradidi_fw-la satanae_n ut_fw-la discant_fw-la non_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la quorum_fw-la sermo_fw-la say_v he_o serpit_fw-la ut_fw-la cancer_n and_o with_o his_o auferte_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la because_o modicum_fw-la fermentum_fw-la totam_fw-la massam_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la and_o quos_fw-la inobedientes_fw-la &_o seductores_fw-la oportet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o else_o universas_fw-la domos_fw-la subvertunt_fw-la and_n indeed_o where_o liberty_n be_v unrestrained_a it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v any_o will_v hold_v that_o will_v not_o also_o speak_v of_o a_o opinion_n and_o again_o accord_v well_o with_o s._n john_n non_fw-la ave_fw-la ei_fw-la dixeritis_fw-la and_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la communicetis_fw-la operibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la malignis_fw-la the_o like_a to_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deut._n 17.12_o etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la autem_fw-la superbierit_fw-la nolens_fw-la obedire_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la imperio_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la judicis_fw-la morietur_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la and_o cunctus_fw-la populus_fw-la audience_n timebit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la deinceps_fw-la intumescat_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o such_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v always_o preserve_v and_o no_o sect_n or_o heresy_n permit_v within_o she_o to_o disturb_v her_o peace_n or_o further_o infect_v her_o child_n see_v before_o note_v on_o p._n 263._o l._n 2._o pag._n 287._o l._n 2._o there_o be_v another_o mean_n they_o use_v which_o be_v far_o more_o effectual_a viz._n the_o inquisition_n a_o effectual_a however_o justifiable_a mean_n catholic_n have_v beside_o and_o without_o the_o inquisition_n confess_v i_o think_v by_o this_o author_n be_v former_a word_n quote_v before_o 2._o before_o note_v on_o p._n 286._o l._n 2._o and_o this_o mean_n of_o the_o inquisition_n however_o effective_a the_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o or_o have_v never_o use_v but_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o this_o author_n in_o stead_n of_o refute_v or_o mention_v here_o n._n oh_o effectual_a mean_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o his_o consideration_n on_o his_o principle_n and_o but_o now_o repeat_v hook_n in_o the_o inquisition_n as_o a_o more_o plausible_a subject_n wherewith_o to_o entertain_v and_o amuse_v his_o protestant_a reader_n ib._n l._n 5._o god_n keep_v we_o from_o so_o barbarous_a and_o diabolical_a a_o mean_n of_o suppress_v schism_n barbarous_a and_o diabolical_a if_o this_o author_n judgement_n shall_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v right_a here_o let_v he_o consider_v what_o a_o account_n he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o these_o word_n and_o his_o follow_a raillery_n so_o liberal_o inveigh_v against_o church_n authority_n there_o will_v always_o many_o be_v offend_v because_o many_o faulty_a and_o all_o lover_n of_o liberty_n with_o a_o strict_a government_n and_o such_o as_o execute_v the_o law_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o so_o do_v the_o high-commission-court_n here_o displease_v especial_o the_o sectarist_n it_o concern_v not_o n.o._n to_o abett_v the_o inquisition_n yet_o bar_v here_o particular_a personal_a act_n all_o which_o no_o religion_n undertake_v to_o justify_v in_o its_o subject_n i_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o this_o author_n shall_v be_v so_o incense_v against_o it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o delegated_a power_n to_o these_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n do_v not_o transcend_v that_o which_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n thereof_o and_o if_o what_o these_o act_n according_a to_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o just_a the_o canon_n not_o they_o be_v therein_o culpable_a of_o the_o equity_n of_o which_o canon_n sure_o the_o council_n that_o make_v they_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o able_a judge_n than_o this_o author_n or_o myself_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a office_n lie_v in_o put_v these_o canon_n in_o execution_n when_o the_o ordinary_a curator_n thereof_o neglect_v it_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o church_n or_o state_n where_o a_o endeavour_n be_v use_v rather_o to_o prevent_v heresy_n thereby_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v serpit_fw-la ut_fw-la cancer_n and_o corrumpit_fw-la ut_fw-la fermentum_fw-la when_o a_o few_o only_o as_o yet_o be_v infect_v therewith_o and_o may_v happen_v to_o suffer_v than_o to_o pluck_v it_o up_o where_o it_o have_v take_v any_o deep_a and_o long_a root_n and_o be_v grow_v very_o numerous_a as_o for_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n our_o author_n bring_v in_o by_o and_o by_o what_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o such_o offender_n be_v so_o by_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o in_o such_o place_n belong_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o for_o the_o justice_n that_o may_v be_v show_v in_o such_o punishment_n if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v mercy_n rather_o to_o christianity_n in_o general_n especial_o where_o the_o heresy_n be_v discover_v pernicious_a to_o godliness_n or_o also_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o deity_n and_o when_o by_o it_o great_a mischief_n be_v think_v do_v to_o man_n soul_n than_o by_o thief_n or_o robber_n to_o their_o estate_n or_o life_n the_o example_n herein_o of_o protestant_a prince_n also_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o warrant_v it_o and_o several_a such_o heretic_n here_o in_o england_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o more_o condemn_v to_o be_v so_o both_o in_o king_n edward_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n his_o day_n pag._n 288._o l._n 4_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o pope_n paul_n 4._o etc._n etc._n man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n if_o paul_n 4._o say_v this_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v maintain_v where_o be_v no_o inquisition_n it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n the_o four_o as_o also_o philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n rely_v much_o on_o the_o diligence_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o a_o effective_a way_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o church_n not_o much_o infect_v herewith_o and_o where_o the_o delinquent_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o numerous_a pag._n 289._o l._n 2_o which_o make_v one_o of_o the_o inquisitour_n in_o italy_n complain_v etc._n etc._n this_o busdragus_n his_o letter_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cardinal_n of_o pisa_n my_o small_a skill_n in_o book_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v but_o the_o inquisition_n in_o italy_n be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n never_o note_v to_o have_v abound_v much_o with_o lutheran_n and_o that_o only_o execute_v on_o native_n who_o have_v be_v sometime_o catholic_n be_v revolt_v the_o matter_n which_o our_o author_n have_v take_v out_o of_o it_o viz._n that_o in_o forty_o year_n there_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n have_v be_v destroy_v for_o heresy_n i.e._n 2500_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o number_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o battle_n than_o of_o a_o court_n of_o inquisition_n whereas_o in_o that_o small_a state_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o for_o what_o crime_n soever_o will_v hardly_o pass_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o that_o since_o this_o depopulation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o heresy_n there_o be_v extreme_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v be_v thing_n so_o notorious_o incredible_a as_o though_o some_o person_n may_v have_v the_o imprudence_n to_o write_v it_o which_o i_o will_v not_o question_v because_o the_o dr_n say_v it_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v some_o currenter_fw-la matter_n elsewhere_o than_o quote_v it_o pag._n 290._o l._n 10._o but_o we_o recommend_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o people_n the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n obedience_n due_a submission_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n n._n 1_o that_o which_o n.o._n complain_v to_o be_v neglect_v by_o protestant_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o cure_v sect_n and_o schism_n be_v more_o than_o this_o author_n here_o mention_n or_o will_v allow_v viz_o to_o give_v you_o it_o in_o n._n oh_o own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o recommend_v especial_o to_o the_o illiterate_a and_o less_o intelligent_a common_a sort_n of_o people_n humility_n 99_o princip_n consid_fw-la p._n 99_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v by_o due_a succession_n to_o continue_v